This is a modern-English version of The Children's Book of Christmas Stories, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE CHILDREN'S BOOK OF CHRISTMAS STORIES
By Various
Edited by Asa Don Dickinson and Ada M. Skinner
PREFACE
Many librarians have felt the need and expressed the desire for a select collection of children's Christmas stories in one volume. This books claims to be just that and nothing more.
Many librarians have felt the need and expressed the desire for a curated collection of children's Christmas stories in one volume. This book claims to be exactly that and nothing more.
Each of the stories has already won the approval of thousands of children, and each is fraught with the true Christmas spirit.
Each of the stories has already gained the approval of thousands of kids, and each is filled with the true Christmas spirit.
It is hoped that the collection will prove equally acceptable to parents, teachers, and librarians.
It is hoped that this collection will be just as well-received by parents, teachers, and librarians.
Asa Don Dickinson.
Asa Don Dickinson.
CONTENTS
PREFACE
(DETAILED) CONTENTS
I. CHRISTMAS AT FEZZIWIG'S WAREHOUSE
II. THE FIR-TREE*
III. THE CHRISTMAS MASQUERADE*
IV. THE SHEPHERDS AND THE ANGELS
V. THE TELLTALE TILE*
VI. LITTLE GIRL'S CHRISTMAS
VII. "A CHRISTMAS MATINEE"*
VIII. TOINETTE AND THE ELVES*
IX. THE VOYAGE OF THE WEE RED CAP
X. A STORY OF THE CHRIST-CHILD*
XI. JIMMY SCARECROW'S CHRISTMAS
XII. WHY THE CHIMES RANG*
XIII. THE BIRDS' CHRISTMAS
XIV. THE LITTLE SISTER'S VACATION*
XV. LITTLE WOLFF'S WOODEN SHOES
XVI. CHRISTMAS IN THE ALLEY*
XVII. A CHRISTMAS STAR*
XVIII. THE QUEEREST CHRISTMAS*
XIX. OLD FATHER CHRISTMAS
XX. A CHRISTMAS CAROL
XXI. HOW CHRISTMAS CAME TO THE SANTA MARIA FLATS*
XXII. THE LEGEND OF BABOUSCKA*
XXIII. CHRISTMAS IN THE BARN*
XXIV. THE PHILANTHROPIST'S CHRISTMAS*
XXV. THE FIRST CHRISTMAS-TREE
XXVI. THE FIRST NEW ENGLAND CHRISTMAS*
XXVII. THE CRATCHITS' CHRISTMAS DINNER
XXVIII. CHRISTMAS IN SEVENTEEN SEVENTY-SIX*
XXIX. CHRISTMAS UNDER THE SNOW*
XXX. MR. BLUFF'S EXPERIENCES OF HOLIDAYS*
XXXI. MASTER SANDY'S SNAPDRAGON*
XXXII. A CHRISTMAS FAIRY*
XXXIII. THE GREATEST OF THESE*
XXXIV. LITTLE GRETCHEN AND THE WOODEN SHOE*
XXXV. CHRISTMAS ON BIG RATTLE*
CONTENTS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ CHRISTMAS AT FEZZIWIG'S WAREHOUSE
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ THE FIR-TREE*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ THE CHRISTMAS MASQUERADE*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ THE SHEPHERDS AND THE ANGELS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ THE TELLTALE TILE*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ LITTLE GIRL'S CHRISTMAS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ "A CHRISTMAS MATINEE"*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ TOINETTE AND THE ELVES*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ THE VOYAGE OF THE WEE RED CAP
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ A STORY OF THE CHRIST-CHILD*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__ JIMMY SCARECROW'S CHRISTMAS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ WHY THE CHIMES RANG*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__ THE BIRDS' CHRISTMAS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__ THE LITTLE SISTER'S VACATION*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ LITTLE WOLFF'S WOODEN SHOES
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ CHRISTMAS IN THE ALLEY*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__ A CHRISTMAS STAR*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__ THE QUEEREST CHRISTMAS*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__ OLD FATHER CHRISTMAS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__ A CHRISTMAS CAROL
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__ HOW CHRISTMAS CAME TO THE SANTA MARIA FLATS*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__ THE LEGEND OF BABOUSCKA*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__ CHRISTMAS IN THE BARN*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__ THE PHILANTHROPIST'S CHRISTMAS*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__ THE FIRST CHRISTMAS TREE
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__ THE FIRST NEW ENGLAND CHRISTMAS*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__ THE CRATCHITS' CHRISTMAS DINNER
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__ CHRISTMAS IN SEVENTEEN SEVENTY-SIX*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__ CHRISTMAS UNDER THE SNOW*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__ MR. BLUFF'S EXPERIENCES OF HOLIDAYS*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__ MASTER SANDY'S SNAPDRAGON*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__ A CHRISTMAS FAIRY*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__ THE GREATEST OF THESE*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__ LITTLE GRETCHEN AND THE WOODEN SHOE*
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__ CHRISTMAS ON BIG RATTLE*
(DETAILED) CONTENTS
(Note.—The stories marked with a star (*) will be most enjoyed by
younger children; those marked with a two stars (**) are better suited
to older children.)
Christmas at Fezziwig's Warehouse. By Charles Dickens
* The Fir-Tree. By Hans Christian Andersen
The Christmas Masquerade. By Mary E. Wilkins Freeman
* The Shepherds and the Angels. Adapted from the Bills
** The Telltale Tile. By Olive Thorne Miller
* Little Girl's Christmas. By Winnifred E. Lincoln
** A Christmas Matinee. By M.A.L. Lane
* Toinette and the Elves. By Susan Coolidge
The Voyage of the Wee Red Cap. By Ruth Sawyer Durand
* A Story of the Christ-Child (a German Legend for Christmas Eve). As
told by
Elizabeth Harrison
* Jimmy Scarecrow's Christmas. By Mary E. Wilkins Freeman
Why the Chimes Rang. By Raymond McAlden
The Birds' Christmas (founded on fact). By F.E. Mann
** The Little Sister's Vacation. By Winifred M. Kirkland
* Little Wolff's Wooden Shoes. By Francois Coppee, adapted and
translated by
Alma J. Foster
** Christmas in the Alley. By Olive Thorne Miller
* A Christmas Star. By Katherine Pyle
** The Queerest Christmas. By Grace Margaret Gallaher
Old Father Christmas. By J.H. Ewing
A Christmas Carol. By Charles Dickens
How Christmas Came to the Santa Maria Flats. By Elia W. Peattie
The Legend of Babouscka. From the Russian Folk Tale
* Christmas in the Barn. By F. Arnstein
The Philanthropist's Christmas. By James Weber Linn
* The First Christmas-Tree. By Lucy Wheelock
The First New England Christmas. By G.L. Stone and M.G. Fickett
The Cratchits' Christmas Dinner. By Charles Dickens
Christmas in Seventeen Seventy-Six. By Anne Hollingsworth Wharton
* Christmas Under the Snow. By Olive Thorne Miller
Mr. Bluff's Experience of Holidays. By Oliver Bell Bunce
** Master Sandy's Snapdragon. By Elbridge S. Brooks
A Christmas Fairy. By John Strange Winter
The Greatest of These. By Joseph Mills Hanson
* Little Gretchen and the Wooden Shoe. By Elizabeth Harrison
** Big Rattle. By Theodore Goodridge Roberts
(Note: The stories marked with a star (*) will be most enjoyed by
younger children; those marked with two stars (**) are better
suited
for older children.)
Christmas at Fezziwig's Warehouse. By Charles Dickens
* The Fir-Tree. By Hans Christian Andersen
The Christmas Masquerade. By Mary E. Wilkins Freeman
* The Shepherds and the Angels. Adapted from the Bills
** The Telltale Tile. By Olive Thorne Miller
* Little Girl's Christmas. By Winnifred E. Lincoln
** A Christmas Matinee. By M.A.L. Lane
* Toinette and the Elves. By Susan Coolidge
The Voyage of the Wee Red Cap. By Ruth Sawyer Durand
* A Story of the Christ-Child (a German Legend for Christmas Eve). As
told by
Elizabeth Harrison
* Jimmy Scarecrow's Christmas. By Mary E. Wilkins Freeman
Why the Chimes Rang. By Raymond McAlden
The Birds' Christmas (based on fact). By F.E. Mann
** The Little Sister's Vacation. By Winifred M. Kirkland
* Little Wolff's Wooden Shoes. By Francois Coppee, adapted and
translated by
Alma J. Foster
** Christmas in the Alley. By Olive Thorne Miller
* A Christmas Star. By Katherine Pyle
** The Queerest Christmas. By Grace Margaret Gallaher
Old Father Christmas. By J.H. Ewing
A Christmas Carol. By Charles Dickens
How Christmas Came to the Santa Maria Flats. By Elia W. Peattie
The Legend of Babouscka. From the Russian Folk Tale
* Christmas in the Barn. By F. Arnstein
The Philanthropist's Christmas. By James Weber Linn
* The First Christmas-Tree. By Lucy Wheelock
The First New England Christmas. By G.L. Stone and M.G. Fickett
The Cratchits' Christmas Dinner. By Charles Dickens
Christmas in Seventeen Seventy-Six. By Anne Hollingsworth Wharton
* Christmas Under the Snow. By Olive Thorne Miller
Mr. Bluff's Experience of Holidays. By Oliver Bell Bunce
** Master Sandy's Snapdragon. By Elbridge S. Brooks
A Christmas Fairy. By John Strange Winter
The Greatest of These. By Joseph Mills Hanson
* Little Gretchen and the Wooden Shoe. By Elizabeth Harrison
** Big Rattle. By Theodore Goodridge Roberts
I. CHRISTMAS AT FEZZIWIG'S WAREHOUSE
CHARLES DICKENS
"Yo Ho! my boys," said Fezziwig. "No more work to-night! Christmas Eve, Dick! Christmas, Ebenezer! Let's have the shutters up!" cried old Fezziwig with a sharp clap of his hands, "before a man can say Jack Robinson...."
"Yo Ho! my boys," said Fezziwig. "No more work tonight! Christmas Eve, Dick! Christmas, Ebenezer! Let's get the shutters up!" cried old Fezziwig with a quick clap of his hands, "before anyone can say Jack Robinson...."
"Hilli-ho!" cried old Fezziwig, skipping down from the high desk with wonderful agility. "Clear away, my lads, and let's have lots of room here! Hilli-ho, Dick! Cheer-up, Ebenezer!"
"Hooray!" shouted old Fezziwig, jumping down from the high desk with amazing agility. "Clear the way, my boys, and let’s make some space here! Hooray, Dick! Stay positive, Ebenezer!"
Clear away! There was nothing they wouldn't have cleared away, or couldn't have cleared away with old Fezziwig looking on. It was done in a minute. Every movable was packed off, as if it were dismissed from public life forevermore; the floor was swept and watered, the lamps were trimmed, fuel was heaped upon the fire; and the warehouse was as snug, and warm, and dry, and bright a ballroom as you would desire to see on a winter's night.
Clear the way! There was nothing they wouldn't have cleared away, or couldn't have cleared away with old Fezziwig watching. It was done in no time. Everything movable was packed up, as if it were being sent away for good; the floor was swept and mopped, the lamps were adjusted, fuel was stacked up for the fire, and the warehouse was as cozy, warm, dry, and bright a ballroom as you could hope to see on a winter night.
In came a fiddler with a music book, and went up to the lofty desk and made an orchestra of it and tuned like fifty stomach-aches. In came Mrs. Fezziwig, one vast substantial smile. In came the three Misses Fezziwig, beaming and lovable. In came the six followers whose hearts they broke. In came all the young men and women employed in the business. In came the housemaid with her cousin the baker. In came the cook with her brother's particular friend the milkman. In came the boy from over the way, who was suspected of not having board enough from his master, trying to hide himself behind the girl from next door but one who was proved to have had her ears pulled by her mistress; in they all came, anyhow and everyhow. Away they all went, twenty couple at once; hands half round and back again the other way; down the middle and up again; round and round in various stages of affectionate grouping, old top couple always turning up in the wrong place; new top couple starting off again, as soon as they got there; all top couples at last, and not a bottom one to help them.
In came a fiddler with a music book, went up to the high desk, and turned it into an orchestra, tuning like fifty upset stomachs. In came Mrs. Fezziwig, wearing a huge, warm smile. In came the three Misses Fezziwig, radiant and charming. In came the six suitors whose hearts they broke. In came all the young men and women working in the business. In came the housemaid with her cousin, the baker. In came the cook with her brother's close friend, the milkman. In came the boy from down the street, suspected of not getting enough food from his master, trying to hide behind the girl from the next block, who had definitely had her ears pulled by her boss; they all came in, whatever way they could. Away they all went, twenty couples at once; hands half around and back again the other way; down the middle and back up again; round and round in different stages of affectionate groups, with the old top couple always ending up in the wrong spot; new top couples starting off again as soon as they arrived; all top couples in the end, and not a single bottom one to support them.
When this result was brought about the fiddler struck up "Sir Roger de Coverley." Then old Fezziwig stood out to dance with Mrs. Fezziwig. Top couple, too, with a good stiff piece of work cut out for them; three or four and twenty pairs of partners; people who were not to be trifled with; people who would dance and had no notion of walking.
When this happened, the fiddler started playing "Sir Roger de Coverley." Then old Fezziwig took Mrs. Fezziwig's hand to dance. The top couple had a serious challenge ahead of them; there were about twenty or so pairs of partners—people who meant business, who were ready to dance and had no intention of just strolling around.
But if they had been thrice as many—oh, four times as many—old Fezziwig would have been a match for them, and so would Mrs. Fezziwig. As to her, she was worthy to be his partner in every sense of the term. If that's not high praise, tell me higher and I'll use it. A positive light appeared to issue from Fezziwig's calves. They shone in every part of the dance like moons. You couldn't have predicted at any given time what would become of them next. And when old Fezziwig and Mrs. Fezziwig had gone all through the dance, advance and retire; both hands to your partner, bow and courtesy, corkscrew, thread the needle, and back again to your place; Fezziwig "cut"—cut so deftly that he appeared to wink with his legs, and came upon his feet again with a stagger.
But even if there had been three times as many—no, four times as many—old Fezziwig would have held his ground, and so would Mrs. Fezziwig. She was truly his equal in every way. If that's not a compliment, tell me something better and I'll use it. A lively energy seemed to radiate from Fezziwig's calves. They sparkled throughout the dance like moons. You could never guess what they would do next. And when old Fezziwig and Mrs. Fezziwig had gone through the dance, moving forward and backward; clasping hands with a partner, bowing and curtsying, corkscrewing, threading the needle, and returning to their places; Fezziwig “cut”—he cut so skillfully that it looked like he was winking with his legs, and landed back on his feet in a stagger.
When the clock struck eleven the domestic ball broke up. Mr. and Mrs. Fezziwig took their stations, one on either side of the door, and shaking hands with every person individually, as he or she went out, wished him or her a Merry Christmas!
When the clock hit eleven, the party wrapped up. Mr. and Mrs. Fezziwig took their places on either side of the door, shaking hands with everyone as they left and wishing each one a Merry Christmas!
II. THE FIR-TREE*
*Reprinted by permission of the Houghton-Mifflin Company.
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN
Hans Christian Andersen
Out in the woods stood a nice little Fir-tree. The place he had was a very good one; the sun shone on him; as to fresh air, there was enough of that, and round him grew many large-sized comrades, pines as well as firs. But the little Fir wanted so very much to be a grown-up tree.
Out in the woods stood a nice little fir tree. He had a really good spot; the sun shone on him, and there was plenty of fresh air. Around him grew many large friends, both pines and firs. But the little fir really wanted to be a big tree.
He did not think of the warm sun and of the fresh air; he did not care for the little cottage children that ran about and prattled when they were in the woods looking for wild strawberries. The children often came with a whole pitcher full of berries, or a long row of them threaded on a straw, and sat down near the young tree and said, "Oh, how pretty he is! what a nice little fir!" But this was what the Tree could not bear to hear.
He didn’t think about the warm sun or the fresh air; he didn’t care about the little kids from the cottage who ran around chatting while looking for wild strawberries in the woods. The kids often came with a pitcher full of berries or a bunch of them strung on a straw and would sit near the young tree, saying, “Oh, how pretty he is! What a nice little fir!” But this was what the Tree couldn’t stand to hear.
At the end of a year he had shot up a good deal, and after another year he was another long bit taller; for with fir-trees one can always tell by the shoots how many years old they are.
At the end of a year, he had grown quite a bit, and after another year, he was noticeably taller; because with fir trees, you can always tell how many years old they are by their shoots.
"Oh, were I but such a high tree as the others are!" sighed he. "Then I should be able to spread out my branches, and with the tops to look into the wide world! Then would the birds build nests among my branches; and when there was a breeze, I could bend with as much stateliness as the others!"
"Oh, if only I were a tall tree like the others!" he sighed. "Then I could spread my branches out and see the vast world up above! The birds would build nests in my branches, and when the wind blew, I could sway just as gracefully as the others!"
Neither the sunbeams, nor the birds, nor the red clouds, which morning and evening sailed above them, gave the little Tree any pleasure.
Neither the sunlight, nor the birds, nor the red clouds that drifted above them in the morning and evening brought the little Tree any joy.
In winter, when the snow lay glittering on the ground, a hare would often come leaping along, and jump right over the little Tree. Oh, that made him so angry! But two winters were past, and in the third the tree was so large that the hare was obliged to go round it. "To grow and grow, to get older and be tall," thought the Tree—"that, after all, is the most delightful thing in the world!"
In winter, when the snow sparkled on the ground, a hare would often come hopping along and jump right over the little Tree. Oh, that made him so angry! But two winters went by, and in the third, the tree had grown so big that the hare had to go around it. "To grow and grow, to get older and taller," thought the Tree—"that, after all, is the best thing in the world!"
In autumn the wood-cutters always came and felled some of the largest trees. This happened every year; and the young Fir-tree, that had now grown to a very comely size, trembled at the sight; for the magnificent great trees fell to the earth with noise and cracking, the branches were lopped off, and the trees looked long and bare; they were hardly to be recognized; and then they were laid in carts, and the horses dragged them out of the woods.
In autumn, the woodcutters always came and chopped down some of the largest trees. This happened every year, and the young Fir tree, now grown to a nice size, shivered at the sight. The magnificent big trees crashed to the ground with loud cracks, their branches chopped off, making them look long and bare; it was hard to recognize them. Then they were loaded into carts, and the horses pulled them out of the woods.
Where did they go to? What became of them?
Where did they go? What happened to them?
In spring, when the Swallows and the Storks came, the Tree asked them, "Don't you know where they have been taken? Have you not met them anywhere?"
In spring, when the swallows and the storks arrived, the tree asked them, "Don’t you know where they’ve been taken? Haven’t you seen them anywhere?"
The Swallows did not know anything about it; but the Stork looked musing, nodded his head, and said: "Yes, I think I know; I met many ships as I was flying hither from Egypt; on the ships were magnificent masts, and I venture to assert that it was they that smelt so of fir. I may congratulate you, for they lifted themselves on high most majestically!"
The Swallows had no idea about it, but the Stork thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "Yeah, I think I know what it is; I passed by a lot of ships while I was flying here from Egypt. The ships had these amazing masts, and I bet that's what smelled so much like fir. I should congratulate you because they stood tall and proud!"
"Oh, were I but old enough to fly across the sea! But how does the sea look in reality? What is it like?"
"Oh, if only I were old enough to fly across the sea! But what does the sea really look like? What is it like?"
"That would take a long time to explain," said the Stork, and with these words off he went.
"That would take a while to explain," said the Stork, and with that, he left.
"Rejoice in thy growth!" said the Sunbeams, "rejoice in thy vigorous growth, and in the fresh life that moveth within thee!"
"Celebrate your growth!" said the Sunbeams, "celebrate your strong growth, and the new life that stirs within you!"
And the Wind kissed the Tree, and the Dew wept tears over him; but the Fir understood it not.
And the Wind kissed the Tree, and the Dew cried tears over him; but the Fir didn’t understand it.
When Christmas came, quite young trees were cut down; trees which often were not even as large or of the same age as this Fir-tree, who could never rest, but always wanted to be off. These young trees, and they were always the finest looking, retained their branches; they were laid on carts, and the horses drew them out of the woods.
When Christmas arrived, young trees were chopped down; trees that were often smaller and younger than this Fir-tree, who could never relax and always wanted to escape. These young trees, which always looked the best, kept their branches; they were placed on carts, and the horses pulled them out of the woods.
"Where are they going to?" asked the Fir. "They are not taller than I; there was one indeed that was considerably shorter; and why do they retain all their branches? Whither are they taken?"
"Where are they going?" asked the Fir. "They're not taller than I am; there was one that was much shorter, in fact; and why do they keep all their branches? Where are they being taken?"
"We know! we know!" chirped the Sparrows. "We have peeped in at the windows in the town below! We know whither they are taken! The greatest splendour and the greatest magnificence one can imagine await them. We peeped through the windows, and saw them planted in the middle of the warm room, and ornamented with the most splendid things—with gilded apples, with gingerbread, with toys, and many hundred lights!"
"We know! We know!" chirped the Sparrows. "We looked in the windows of the town below! We know where they are taken! The greatest splendor and magnificence you can imagine await them. We peered through the windows and saw them placed in the middle of the warm room, decorated with the most amazing things—with gold apples, gingerbread, toys, and hundreds of lights!"
"And then?" asked the Fir-tree, trembling in every bough. "And then? What happens then?"
"And then?" asked the Fir-tree, shaking in every branch. "And then? What happens next?"
"We did not see anything more: it was incomparably beautiful."
"We didn't see anything more: it was incredibly beautiful."
"I would fain know if I am destined for so glorious a career," cried the Tree, rejoicing. "That is still better than to cross the sea! What a longing do I suffer! Were Christmas but come! I am now tall, and my branches spread like the others that were carried off last year! Oh, were I but already on the cart. Were I in the warm room with all the splendour and magnificence! Yes; then something better, something still grander, will surely follow, or wherefore should they thus ornament me? Something better, something still grander, MUST follow—but what? Oh, how I long, how I suffer! I do not know myself what is the matter with me!"
"I really want to know if I'm meant for such a glorious future," exclaimed the Tree, filled with joy. "That's even better than crossing the sea! I feel such a strong yearning! If only Christmas would hurry up and come! I'm tall now, and my branches spread out like the others that were taken last year! Oh, if only I were already on the cart. If I were in that warm room filled with all the splendor and magnificence! Yes, then something better, something even grander must surely come next, or why would they decorate me like this? Something better, something even grander, HAS to follow—but what? Oh, how I long for it, how I suffer! I don't even know what's wrong with me!"
"Rejoice in our presence!" said the Air and the Sunlight; "rejoice in thy own fresh youth!"
"Be happy in our presence!" said the Air and the Sunlight; "be happy in your own fresh youth!"
But the Tree did not rejoice at all; he grew and grew, and was green both winter and summer. People that saw him said, "What a fine tree!" and toward Christmas he was one of the first that was cut down. The axe struck deep into the very pith; the tree fell to the earth with a sigh: he felt a pang—it was like a swoon; he could not think of happiness, for he was sorrowful at being separated from his home, from the place where he had sprung up. He knew well that he should never see his dear old comrades, the little bushes and flowers around him, any more; perhaps not even the birds! The departure was not at all agreeable.
But the Tree didn’t feel happy at all; he just kept growing, staying green both in winter and summer. People who saw him said, “What a beautiful tree!” and as Christmas approached, he was one of the first to be cut down. The axe struck deep into the wood; the tree fell to the ground with a sigh: he felt a sharp pain—it was like fainting; he couldn’t think about being happy, because he was sad about leaving his home, the place where he had grown up. He knew he would never see his dear old friends, the little bushes and flowers around him, ever again; maybe not even the birds! The parting was definitely not pleasant.
The Tree only came to himself when he was unloaded in a courtyard with the other trees, and heard a man say, "That one is splendid! we don't want the others." Then two servants came in rich livery and carried the Fir-tree into a large and splendid drawing-room. Portraits were hanging on the walls, and near the white porcelain stove stood two large Chinese vases with lions on the covers. There, too, were large easy chairs, silken sofas, large tables full of picture-books, and full of toys worth hundreds and hundreds of crowns—at least the children said so. And the Fir-tree was stuck upright in a cask that was filled with sand: but no one could see that it was a cask, for green cloth was hung all around it, and it stood on a large gayly coloured carpet. Oh, how the Tree quivered! What was to happen? The servants, as well as the young ladies, decorated it. On one branch there hung little nets cut out of coloured paper, and each net was filled with sugar-plums; and among the other boughs gilded apples and walnuts were suspended, looking as though they had grown there, and little blue and white tapers were placed among the leaves. Dolls that looked for all the world like men—the Tree had never beheld such before—were seen among the foliage, and at the very top a large star of gold tinsel was fixed. It was really splendid—beyond description splendid.
The Tree only realized where he was when he was set down in a courtyard with the other trees and heard a man say, "That one is magnificent! We don't want the others." Then two servants in fancy uniforms came and took the Fir-tree into a grand and beautiful drawing-room. Portraits decorated the walls, and next to the white porcelain stove were two large Chinese vases with lions on their lids. There were also big comfy chairs, silk sofas, large tables filled with picture books, and tons of toys worth hundreds and hundreds of crowns—at least, that’s what the kids claimed. The Fir-tree was propped upright in a barrel filled with sand, but no one could see it was a barrel because green cloth was draped all around it, and it sat on a large brightly-colored carpet. Oh, how the Tree trembled! What was going to happen? The servants, along with the young ladies, decorated it. One branch had little nets made from colorful paper, each filled with candy; and among the other branches, gilded apples and walnuts hung, looking as if they had grown there, while tiny blue and white candles were placed among the leaves. Dolls that looked just like men—the Tree had never seen anything like them before—were tucked among the foliage, and at the very top, a big star made of gold tinsel was attached. It was truly magnificent—beyond description magnificent.
"This evening!" said they all; "how it will shine this evening!"
"This evening!" they all said; "how brightly it will shine tonight!"
"Oh," thought the Tree, "if the evening were but come! If the tapers were but lighted! And then I wonder what will happen! Perhaps the other trees from the forest will come to look at me! Perhaps the sparrows will beat against the window-panes! I wonder if I shall take root here, and winter and summer stand covered with ornaments!"
“Oh,” thought the Tree, “I can’t wait for evening to arrive! If only the lights were lit! I’m so curious about what will happen! Maybe the other trees from the forest will come to see me! Maybe the sparrows will flutter against the window panes! I wonder if I’ll take root here and stand adorned with decorations all year round!”
He knew very much about the matter! but he was so impatient that for sheer longing he got a pain in his back, and this with trees is the same thing as a headache with us.
He knew a lot about the situation! But he was so restless that out of sheer longing, he developed a pain in his back, which is like a headache for us with trees.
The candles were now lighted. What brightness! What splendour! The Tree trembled so in every bough that one of the tapers set fire to the foliage. It blazed up splendidly.
The candles were now lit. What brightness! What splendor! The Tree trembled in every branch so much that one of the candles caught the leaves on fire. It flared up beautifully.
"Help! Help!" cried the young ladies, and they quickly put out the fire.
"Help! Help!" shouted the young women, and they quickly put out the fire.
Now the Tree did not even dare tremble. What a state he was in! He was so uneasy lest he should lose something of his splendour, that he was quite bewildered amidst the glare and brightness; when suddenly both folding-doors opened, and a troop of children rushed in as if they would upset the Tree. The older persons followed quietly; the little ones stood quite still. But it was only for a moment; then they shouted so that the whole place reechoed with their rejoicing; they danced round the tree, and one present after the other was pulled off.
Now the Tree didn’t even dare to shake. What a state he was in! He was so anxious about losing some of his beauty that he was completely overwhelmed by the brightness; when suddenly both folding doors swung open, and a group of children rushed in as if they might topple the Tree. The adults came in quietly behind them; the little ones stood completely still. But only for a moment; then they shouted so loudly that the whole place echoed with their joy; they danced around the tree, and one gift after another was taken off.
"What are they about?" thought the Tree. "What is to happen now?" And the lights burned down to the very branches, and as they burned down they were put out, one after the other, and then the children had permission to plunder the tree. So they fell upon it with such violence that all its branches cracked; if it had not been fixed firmly in the cask, it would certainly have tumbled down.
"What are they doing?" thought the Tree. "What's going to happen now?" The lights shone down to the very branches, and as they dimmed, they went out one by one, and then the children were allowed to raid the tree. They attacked it with such force that all its branches broke; if it hadn't been secured tightly in the cask, it definitely would have fallen over.
The children danced about with their beautiful playthings: no one looked at the Tree except the old nurse, who peeped between the branches; but it was only to see if there was a fig or an apple left that had been forgotten.
The kids danced around with their beautiful toys: no one paid attention to the Tree except for the old nurse, who peeked between the branches; but she only did it to check if there was a fig or an apple left that had been overlooked.
"A story! a story!" cried the children, drawing a little fat man toward the tree. He seated himself under it, and said: "Now we are in the shade, and the Tree can listen, too. But I shall tell only one story. Now which will you have: that about Ivedy-Avedy, or about Klumpy-Dumpy who tumbled downstairs, and yet after all came to the throne and married the princess?"
"A story! a story!" shouted the kids, pulling a little chubby man over to the tree. He sat down under it and said, "Now that we're in the shade, the Tree can listen, too. But I'm only going to tell one story. So which one do you want: the one about Ivedy-Avedy, or the one about Klumpy-Dumpy who fell down the stairs and still ended up on the throne and married the princess?"
"Ivedy-Avedy!" cried some; "Klumpy-Dumpy" cried the others. There was such a bawling and screaming—the Fir-tree alone was silent, and he thought to himself, "Am I not to bawl with the rest?—am I to do nothing whatever?" for he was one of the company, and had done what he had to do.
"Ivedy-Avedy!" some shouted; "Klumpy-Dumpy!" others yelled. There was so much commotion and shouting—the Fir-tree was the only one quiet, and he thought to himself, "Shouldn't I be shouting along with them?—am I just supposed to stand here?" because he was part of the group and had done what he needed to do.
And the man told about Klumpy-Dumpy that tumbled down, who notwithstanding came to the throne, and at last married the princess. And the children clapped their hands, and cried out, "Oh, go on! Do go on!" They wanted to hear about Ivedy-Avedy, too, but the little man only told them about Klumpy-Dumpy. The Fir-tree stood quite still and absorbed in thought; the birds in the woods had never related the like of this. "Klumpy-Dumpy fell downstairs, and yet he married the princess! Yes! Yes! that's the way of the world!" thought the Fir-tree, and believed it all, because the man who told the story was so good-looking. "Well, well! who knows, perhaps I may fall downstairs, too, and get a princess as wife!" And he looked forward with joy to the morrow, when he hoped to be decked out again with lights, playthings, fruits, and tinsel.
And the man talked about Klumpy-Dumpy who fell down, but still ended up on the throne, and eventually married the princess. The children clapped their hands and exclaimed, "Oh, go on! Keep telling us!" They also wanted to hear about Ivedy-Avedy, but the little man only shared the story of Klumpy-Dumpy. The Fir-tree stood still, lost in thought; the birds in the woods had never told such a tale. "Klumpy-Dumpy fell down, and yet he married the princess! Yes! Yes! That’s how it goes in the world!" thought the Fir-tree, believing it all because the storyteller looked so handsome. "Well, well! Who knows, maybe I’ll fall down too and end up with a princess for a wife!" And he looked forward with excitement to the next day, hoping to be dressed up again with lights, toys, fruits, and glitter.
"I won't tremble to-morrow," thought the Fir-tree. "I will enjoy to the full all my splendour. To-morrow I shall hear again the story of Klumpy-Dumpy, and perhaps that of Ivedy-Avedy, too." And the whole night the Tree stood still and in deep thought.
"I won't shake tomorrow," thought the Fir tree. "I will fully enjoy all my glory. Tomorrow, I will hear again the tale of Klumpy-Dumpy, and maybe even that of Ivedy-Avedy, too." And the entire night, the Tree stood still, lost in deep thought.
In the morning the servant and the housemaid came in.
In the morning, the servant and the housekeeper came in.
"Now, then, the splendour will begin again," thought the Fir. But they dragged him out of the room, and up the stairs into the loft; and here in a dark corner, where no daylight could enter, they left him. "What's the meaning of this?" thought the Tree. "What am I to do here? What shall I hear now, I wonder?" And he leaned against the wall, lost in reverie. Time enough had he, too, for his reflections; for days and nights passed on, and nobody came up; and when at last somebody did come, it was only to put some great trunks in a corner out of the way. There stood the Tree quite hidden; it seemed as if he had been entirely forgotten.
"Well, the excitement is about to start again," thought the Fir. But they pulled him out of the room and up the stairs into the attic; and there, in a dark corner where no daylight could reach, they left him. "What’s going on?" thought the Tree. "What am I supposed to do here? I wonder what I’ll hear now?" He leaned against the wall, lost in thought. He had plenty of time for his reflections, as days and nights went by and no one came. When someone finally did show up, it was just to stack some large logs in a corner out of the way. The Tree stood there, completely hidden; it felt like he had been entirely forgotten.
"'Tis now winter out of doors!" thought the Tree. "The earth is hard and covered with snow; men cannot plant me now, and therefore I have been put up here under shelter till the springtime comes! How thoughtful that is! How kind man is, after all! If it only were not so dark here, and so terribly lonely! Not even a hare. And out in the woods it was so pleasant, when the snow was on the ground, and the hare leaped by; yes—even when he jumped over me; but I did not like it then. It is really terribly lonely here!"
"It’s winter outside!" thought the Tree. "The ground is hard and covered in snow; people can’t plant me right now, so I’ve been put up here under shelter until spring comes! How thoughtful! How kind people are, after all! If only it weren’t so dark here and so incredibly lonely! Not even a hare around. And in the woods, it was so nice when the snow was on the ground, and the hare hopped by; yes—even when he jumped over me—but I didn’t like it back then. It’s really so lonely here!"
"Squeak! squeak!" said a little Mouse at the same moment, peeping out of his hole. And then another little one came. They sniffed about the Fir-tree, and rustled among the branches.
"Squeak! squeak!" said a little mouse at the same time, peeking out of his hole. Then another little one came. They sniffed around the fir tree and rustled among the branches.
"It is dreadfully cold," said the Mouse. "But for that, it would be delightful here, old Fir, wouldn't it?"
"It’s really cold," said the Mouse. "Otherwise, it would be lovely here, old Fir, right?"
"I am by no means old," said the Fir-tree. "There's many a one considerably older than I am."
"I’m not old at all," said the Fir-tree. "There are plenty of others who are much older than I am."
"Where do you come from," asked the Mice; "and what can you do?" They were so extremely curious. "Tell us about the most beautiful spot on the earth. Have you never been there? Were you never in the larder, where cheeses lie on the shelves, and hams hang from above; where one dances about on tallow-candles; that place where one enters lean, and comes out again fat and portly?"
"Where are you from?" asked the Mice. "And what can you do?" They were really curious. "Tell us about the most beautiful place on earth. Haven't you ever been there? Haven't you ever been to the pantry, where cheeses are on the shelves and hams hang above; where you dance around with candles; that place where you go in skinny and come out plump and well-fed?"
"I know no such place," said the Tree, "but I know the woods, where the sun shines, and where the little birds sing." And then he told all about his youth; and the little Mice had never heard the like before; and they listened and said:
"I don't know any place like that," said the Tree, "but I do know the woods, where the sun shines and where the little birds sing." And then he shared stories from his youth; the little Mice had never heard anything like it before, and they listened and said:
"Well, to be sure! How much you have seen! How happy you must have been!"
"Wow, you've seen so much! You must have been really happy!"
"I?" said the Fir-tree, thinking over what he had himself related. "Yes, in reality those were happy times." And then he told about Christmas Eve, when he was decked out with cakes and candles.
"I?" said the Fir-tree, reflecting on what he had just shared. "Yeah, those really were happy times." And then he talked about Christmas Eve, when he was adorned with cakes and candles.
"Oh," said the little Mice, "how fortunate you have been, old Fir-tree!"
"Oh," said the little mice, "how lucky you've been, old fir tree!"
"I am by no means old," said he. "I came from the woods this winter; I am in my prime, and am only rather short for my age."
"I’m definitely not old," he said. "I just came from the woods this winter; I'm in my prime, and I'm just a little short for my age."
"What delightful stories you know!" said the Mice: and the next night they came with four other little Mice, who were to hear what the tree recounted; and the more he related, the more plainly he remembered all himself; and it appeared as if those times had really been happy times. "But they may still come—they may still come. Klumpy-Dumpy fell downstairs and yet he got a princess," and he thought at the moment of a nice little Birch-tree growing out in the woods; to the Fir, that would be a real charming princess.
"What great stories you know!" said the Mice. The next night, they brought four other little Mice to hear the tales from the tree; the more he shared, the clearer his memories became, and it seemed like those times had actually been happy. "But they might still come—they might still come. Klumpy-Dumpy fell down the stairs and still ended up with a princess," and he thought of a lovely little Birch tree growing out in the woods; to the Fir, that would be a truly charming princess.
"Who is Klumpy-Dumpy?" asked the Mice. So then the Fir-tree told the whole fairy tale, for he could remember every single word of it; and the little Mice jumped for joy up to the very top of the Tree. Next night two more Mice came, and on Sunday two Rats, even; but they said the stories were not interesting, which vexed the little Mice; and they, too, now began to think them not so very amusing either.
"Who is Klumpy-Dumpy?" asked the Mice. So the Fir-tree told the entire fairy tale, as he could remember every single word of it; and the little Mice jumped for joy all the way to the top of the Tree. The next night, two more Mice showed up, and on Sunday, even two Rats came by; but they said the stories weren’t interesting, which annoyed the little Mice; and they, too, began to think the stories weren't very fun anymore.
"Do you know only one story?" asked the Rats.
"Do you know just one story?" asked the Rats.
"Only that one," answered the Tree. "I heard it on my happiest evening; but I did not then know how happy I was."
"Only that one," replied the Tree. "I heard it on my happiest evening; but I didn't realize how happy I was at the time."
"It is a very stupid story. Don't you know one about bacon and tallow candles? Can't you tell any larder stories?"
"It’s a really silly story. Don’t you know any about bacon and tallow candles? Can’t you share any pantry stories?"
"No," said the Tree.
"No," said the Tree.
"Then good-bye," said the Rats; and they went home.
"Then goodbye," said the Rats; and they went home.
At last the little Mice stayed away also; and the Tree sighed: "After all, it was very pleasant when the sleek little Mice sat around me and listened to what I told them. Now that too is over. But I will take good care to enjoy myself when I am brought out again."
At last, the little mice stayed away too, and the tree sighed: "After all, it was really nice when the sleek little mice gathered around me and listened to what I told them. Now that’s gone as well. But I’ll make sure to enjoy myself when I’m out again."
But when was that to be? Why, one morning there came a quantity of people and set to work in the loft. The trunks were moved, the Tree was pulled out and thrown—rather hard, it is true—down on the floor, but a man drew him toward the stairs, where the daylight shone.
But when was that going to happen? One morning, a bunch of people showed up and started working in the loft. They moved the trunks, pulled the Tree out, and dropped it—rather roughly, it's true—onto the floor, but a man pulled it toward the stairs where the daylight was shining.
"Now a merry life will begin again," thought the Tree. He felt the fresh air, the first sunbeam—and now he was out in the courtyard. All passed so quickly, there was so much going on around him, that the Tree quite forgot to look to himself. The court adjoined a garden, and all was in flower; the roses hung so fresh and odorous over the balustrade, the lindens were in blossom, the Swallows flew by, and said, "Quirre-vit! my husband is come!" but it was not the Fir-tree that they meant.
"Now a joyful life is about to start again," thought the Tree. He felt the fresh air, the first sunlight—and now he was out in the courtyard. Everything happened so quickly, and there was so much going on around him that the Tree completely forgot to think about himself. The courtyard was next to a garden, and everything was in bloom; the roses hung so fresh and fragrant over the railing, the linden trees were blossoming, the swallows flew by, and chirped, "Quirre-vit! my husband has arrived!" but they weren't referring to the Fir-tree.
"Now, then, I shall really enjoy life," said he, exultingly, and spread out his branches; but, alas! they were all withered and yellow. It was in a corner that he lay, among weeds and nettles. The golden star of tinsel was still on the top of the Tree, and glittered in the sunshine.
"Well, I'm really going to enjoy life now," he said joyfully, spreading out his branches; but, unfortunately, they were all wilted and yellow. He lay in a corner, surrounded by weeds and nettles. The shiny tinsel star still perched on top of the Tree, sparkling in the sunlight.
In the courtyard some of the merry children were playing who had danced at Christmas round the Fir-tree, and were so glad at the sight of him. One of the youngest ran and tore off the golden star.
In the courtyard, some of the cheerful kids were playing, the same ones who had danced around the Christmas tree, and they were thrilled to see him. One of the youngest ran over and ripped off the golden star.
"Only look what is still on the ugly old Christmas tree!" said he, trampling on the branches, so that they all cracked beneath his feet. And the Tree beheld all the beauty of the flowers, and the freshness in the garden; he beheld himself, and wished he had remained in his dark corner in the loft; he thought of his first youth in the woods, of the merry Christmas Eve, and of the little Mice who had listened with so much pleasure to the story of Klumpy-Dumpy.
"Just look at what’s still on this ugly old Christmas tree!" he said, stomping on the branches, making them crack under his feet. And the tree saw all the beauty of the flowers and the freshness in the garden; it looked at itself and wished it had stayed in its dark corner in the attic. It thought about its early days in the woods, the joyful Christmas Eve, and the little mice who had listened with such delight to the story of Klumpy-Dumpy.
"'Tis over—'tis past!" said the poor Tree. "Had I but rejoiced when I had reason to do so! But now 'tis past, 'tis past!"
"'It's over—it's done!" said the poor Tree. "If only I had celebrated when I had a reason to! But now it's past, it's past!"
And the gardener's boy chopped the Tree into small pieces; there was a whole heap lying there. The wood flamed up splendidly under the large brewing copper, and it sighed so deeply! Each sigh was like a shot.
And the gardener's boy chopped the Tree into small pieces; there was a whole pile lying there. The wood burned beautifully under the large brewing kettle, and it sighed deeply! Each sigh sounded like a shot.
The boys played about in the court, and the youngest wore the gold star on his breast which the Tree had had on the happiest evening of his life. However, that was over now—the Tree gone, the story at an end. All, all was over; every tale must end at last.
The boys were playing in the courtyard, and the youngest wore the gold star on his chest that the Tree had once worn on the happiest night of his life. But that was all in the past now—the Tree was gone, and the story was finished. Everything was over; every story has to come to an end eventually.
III. THE CHRISTMAS MASQUERADE*
* From "The Pot of Gold", copyright by Lothrop, Lee & Shepherd Co.
MARY E. WILKINS FREEMAN
MARY E. WILKINS FREEMAN
On Christmas Eve the Mayor's stately mansion presented a beautiful appearance. There were rows of different coloured wax candles burning in every window, and beyond them one could see the chandeliers of gold and crystal blazing with light. The fiddles were squeaking merrily, and lovely little forms flew past the windows in time to the music.
On Christmas Eve, the Mayor's grand mansion looked stunning. Rows of brightly colored wax candles flickered in every window, and beyond them, the chandeliers made of gold and crystal sparkled brightly. The fiddles played cheerfully, and delightful little figures danced past the windows in time with the music.
There were gorgeous carpets laid from the door to the street, and carriages were constantly arriving and fresh guests tripping over them. They were all children. The Mayor was giving a Christmas Masquerade tonight to all the children in the city, the poor as well as the rich. The preparation for this ball had been making an immense sensation for the last three months. Placards had been up in the most conspicuous points in the city, and all the daily newspapers had at least a column devoted to it, headed with "THE MAYOR'S CHRISTMAS MASQUERADE," in very large letters.
There were beautiful carpets laid from the door to the street, and carriages were constantly arriving with new guests stumbling over them. They were all kids. The Mayor was hosting a Christmas Masquerade tonight for all the children in the city, both poor and rich. The preparations for this ball had created a huge buzz for the past three months. Posters had been put up in the most prominent spots around the city, and every daily newspaper had at least a column dedicated to it, titled "THE MAYOR'S CHRISTMAS MASQUERADE," in very large letters.
The Mayor had promised to defray the expenses of all the poor children whose parents were unable to do so, and the bills for their costumes were directed to be sent in to him.
The Mayor had promised to cover the costs for all the underprivileged children whose parents couldn't afford it, and the bills for their costumes were to be submitted to him.
Of course there was great excitement among the regular costumers of the city, and they all resolved to vie with one another in being the most popular, and the best patronized on this gala occasion. But the placards and the notices had not been out a week before a new Costumer appeared who cast all the others into the shade directly. He set up his shop on the corner of one of the principal streets, and hung up his beautiful costumes in the windows. He was a little fellow, not much bigger than a boy of ten. His cheeks were as red as roses, and he had on a long curling wig as white as snow. He wore a suit of crimson velvet knee-breeches, and a little swallow-tailed coat with beautiful golden buttons. Deep lace ruffles fell over his slender white hands, and he wore elegant knee buckles of glittering stones. He sat on a high stool behind his counter and served his customers himself; he kept no clerk.
Of course, there was a lot of excitement among the regular customers of the city, and they all decided to compete with each other to be the most popular and best supported on this festive occasion. But the posters and announcements hadn't been up for a week before a new Costumer showed up who overshadowed all the others immediately. He set up his shop on the corner of one of the main streets and displayed his beautiful costumes in the windows. He was a little guy, not much bigger than a ten-year-old. His cheeks were as red as roses, and he wore a long, curly wig as white as snow. He had on a suit of bright crimson velvet knee-breeches and a little swallow-tailed coat with gorgeous golden buttons. Deep lace ruffles fell over his slender white hands, and he wore elegant knee buckles with sparkling stones. He sat on a high stool behind his counter and served his customers himself; he didn’t have any clerks.
It did not take the children long to discover what beautiful things he had, and how superior he was to the other costumers, and they begun to flock to his shop immediately, from the Mayor's daughter to the poor ragpicker's. The children were to select their own costumes; the Mayor had stipulated that. It was to be a children's ball in every sense of the word.
It didn't take long for the kids to find out what amazing stuff he had and how much better he was than the other customers, and they started crowding into his shop right away, from the Mayor's daughter to the poor ragpicker's. The kids were supposed to choose their own costumes; the Mayor had insisted on that. It was meant to be a children's ball in every sense of the word.
So they decided to be fairies and shepherdesses, and princesses according to their own fancies; and this new Costumer had charming costumes to suit them.
So they decided to be fairies, shepherdesses, and princesses based on their own imaginations; and this new Costumer provided them with lovely outfits to match.
It was noticeable that, for the most part, the children of the rich, who had always had everything they desired, would choose the parts of goose-girls and peasants and such like; and the poor children jumped eagerly at the chance of being princesses or fairies for a few hours in their miserable lives.
It was clear that, mostly, the children of wealthy families, who had always gotten everything they wanted, preferred to play the roles of goose-girls and peasants and similar characters; meanwhile, the poor children eagerly seized the opportunity to be princesses or fairies for a few hours in their difficult lives.
When Christmas Eve came and the children flocked into the Mayor's mansion, whether it was owing to the Costumer's art, or their own adaptation to the characters they had chosen, it was wonderful how lifelike their representations were. Those little fairies in their short skirts of silken gauze, in which golden sparkles appeared as they moved with their little funny gossamer wings, like butterflies, looked like real fairies. It did not seem possible, when they floated around to the music, half supported on the tips of their dainty toes, half by their filmy purple wings, their delicate bodies swaying in time, that they could be anything but fairies. It seemed absurd to imagine that they were Johnny Mullens, the washerwoman's son, and Polly Flinders, the charwoman's little girl, and so on.
When Christmas Eve arrived and the kids rushed into the Mayor's mansion, whether it was due to the Costumer's skill or their own flair for the characters they had chosen, it was amazing how lifelike their performances were. Those little fairies in their short silk gauze skirts, with golden sparkles showing as they moved with their cute gossamer wings like butterflies, truly looked like real fairies. It seemed impossible, as they floated around to the music, half balancing on the tips of their delicate toes and half supported by their sheer purple wings, their fragile bodies swaying in rhythm, that they could be anything other than fairies. It felt ridiculous to think they were Johnny Mullens, the washerwoman's son, and Polly Flinders, the charwoman's little girl, and so on.
The Mayor's daughter, who had chosen the character of a goose-girl, looked so like a true one that one could hardly dream she ever was anything else. She was, ordinarily, a slender, dainty little lady rather tall for her age. She now looked very short and stubbed and brown, just as if she had been accustomed to tend geese in all sorts of weather. It was so with all the others—the Red Riding-hoods, the princesses, the Bo-Peeps and with every one of the characters who came to the Mayor's ball; Red Riding-hood looked round, with big, frightened eyes, all ready to spy the wolf, and carried her little pat of butter and pot of honey gingerly in her basket; Bo-Peep's eyes looked red with weeping for the loss of her sheep; and the princesses swept about so grandly in their splendid brocaded trains, and held their crowned heads so high that people half-believed them to be true princesses.
The Mayor's daughter, who had picked the role of a goose-girl, looked so much like one that it was hard to believe she had ever been anything else. Usually, she was a slender, delicate little lady, fairly tall for her age. Now she appeared quite short, stocky, and brown, as if she had spent her whole life tending geese in every kind of weather. It was the same for everyone else—the Red Riding-Hoods, the princesses, the Bo-Peeps, and each character who attended the Mayor's ball; Red Riding-Hood looked around with wide, frightened eyes, always on the lookout for the wolf, gingerly carrying her small pat of butter and pot of honey in her basket; Bo-Peep's eyes were red from crying over her lost sheep; and the princesses moved around regally in their beautiful brocaded dresses, holding their crowned heads so high that people almost believed they were genuine princesses.
But there never was anything like the fun at the Mayor's Christmas ball. The fiddlers fiddled and fiddled, and the children danced and danced on the beautiful waxed floors. The Mayor, with his family and a few grand guests, sat on a dais covered with blue velvet at one end of the dancing hall, and watched the sport. They were all delighted. The Mayor's eldest daughter sat in front and clapped her little soft white hands. She was a tall, beautiful young maiden, and wore a white dress, and a little cap woven of blue violets on her yellow hair. Her name was Violetta.
But there was nothing like the fun at the Mayor's Christmas ball. The fiddlers played on and on, while the children danced and danced across the beautifully polished floors. The Mayor, along with his family and a few distinguished guests, sat on a dais draped in blue velvet at one end of the dance floor, enjoying the festivities. Everyone was thrilled. The Mayor's oldest daughter sat in front, clapping her little soft white hands. She was a tall, beautiful young woman, wearing a white dress and a small cap made of blue violets on her blonde hair. Her name was Violetta.
The supper was served at midnight—and such a supper! The mountains of pink and white ices, and the cakes with sugar castles and flower gardens on the tops of them, and the charming shapes of gold and ruby-coloured jellies. There were wonderful bonbons which even the Mayor's daughter did not have every day; and all sorts of fruits, fresh and candied. They had cowslip wine in green glasses, and elderberry wine in red, and they drank each other's health. The glasses held a thimbleful each; the Mayor's wife thought that was all the wine they ought to have. Under each child's plate there was a pretty present and every one had a basket of bonbons and cake to carry home.
The dinner was served at midnight—and what a dinner it was! There were mountains of pink and white ice cream, cakes topped with sugar castles and flower gardens, and delightful shapes of gold and ruby-colored jellies. There were amazing candies that even the Mayor's daughter didn't get every day, along with all kinds of fresh and candied fruits. They had cowslip wine in green glasses and elderberry wine in red, toasting to each other’s health. The glasses only held a little bit; the Mayor's wife thought that was all the wine they should have. Under each child's plate, there was a lovely gift, and everyone received a basket of candies and cake to take home.
At four o'clock the fiddlers put up their fiddles and the children went home; fairies and shepherdesses and pages and princesses all jabbering gleefully about the splendid time they had had.
At four o'clock, the fiddlers packed up their instruments and the children headed home, fairies, shepherdesses, pages, and princesses all chatting excitedly about the amazing time they had.
But in a short time what consternation there was throughout the city. When the proud and fond parents attempted to unbutton their children's dresses, in order to prepare them for bed, not a single costume would come off. The buttons buttoned again as fast as they were unbuttoned; even if they pulled out a pin, in it would slip again in a twinkling; and when a string was untied it tied itself up again into a bowknot. The parents were dreadfully frightened. But the children were so tired out they finally let them go to bed in their fancy costumes and thought perhaps they would come off better in the morning. So Red Riding-hood went to bed in her little red cloak holding fast to her basket full of dainties for her grandmother, and Bo-Peep slept with her crook in her hand.
But soon enough, there was chaos all over the city. When the proud and loving parents tried to unbutton their children's outfits to get them ready for bed, not a single outfit would come off. The buttons fastened themselves again as quickly as they were unbuttoned; even if they pulled out a pin, it would slip back in an instant; and when a string was untied, it would retie itself into a bow. The parents were extremely worried. But the children were so exhausted that they eventually went to bed in their fancy outfits, hoping they would come off easier in the morning. So Red Riding Hood went to bed in her little red cloak, clutching her basket full of treats for her grandmother, and Bo-Peep slept holding her crook.
The children all went to bed readily enough, they were so very tired, even though they had to go in this strange array. All but the fairies—they danced and pirouetted and would not be still.
The kids all went to bed without any fuss because they were really tired, even though they had to sleep in this strange setup. All except the fairies—they danced and twirled and wouldn’t settle down.
"We want to swing on the blades of grass," they kept saying, "and play hide and seek in the lily cups, and take a nap between the leaves of the roses."
"We want to swing on the blades of grass," they kept saying, "play hide and seek in the lily cups, and take a nap between the leaves of the roses."
The poor charwomen and coal-heavers, whose children the fairies were for the most part, stared at them in great distress. They did not know what to do with these radiant, frisky little creatures into which their Johnnys and their Pollys and Betseys were so suddenly transformed. But the fairies went to bed quietly enough when daylight came, and were soon fast asleep.
The poor cleaning women and coal workers, whose kids were mostly the fairies, looked at them in deep distress. They didn't know what to do with these bright, lively little beings that their Johnnys, Pollys, and Betseys had suddenly turned into. But when daylight arrived, the fairies went to bed quietly and were soon fast asleep.
There was no further trouble till twelve o'clock, when all the children woke up. Then a great wave of alarm spread over the city. Not one of the costumes would come off then. The buttons buttoned as fast as they were unbuttoned; the pins quilted themselves in as fast as they were pulled out; and the strings flew round like lightning and twisted themselves into bow-knots as fast as they were untied.
There was no more trouble until noon, when all the kids woke up. Then a huge wave of panic spread through the city. None of the costumes would come off. The buttons fastened as quickly as they were unbuttoned; the pins got stuck in as fast as they were pulled out; and the strings flew around like lightning, tying themselves into knots as fast as they were untied.
And that was not the worst of it; every one of the children seemed to have become, in reality, the character which he or she had assumed.
And that wasn’t even the worst part; each of the children appeared to have truly become the character they were playing.
The Mayor's daughter declared she was going to tend her geese out in the pasture, and the shepherdesses sprang out of their little beds of down, throwing aside their silken quilts, and cried that they must go out and watch their sheep. The princesses jumped up from their straw pallets, and wanted to go to court; and all the rest of them likewise. Poor little Red Riding-hood sobbed and sobbed because she couldn't go and carry her basket to her grandmother, and as she didn't have any grandmother she couldn't go, of course, and her parents were very much doubled. It was all so mysterious and dreadful. The news spread very rapidly over the city, and soon a great crowd gathered around the new Costumer's shop for every one thought he must be responsible for all this mischief.
The Mayor's daughter said she was going to take care of her geese in the pasture, and the shepherdesses quickly got out of their cozy beds, tossed aside their silk covers, and insisted they had to go watch their sheep. The princesses jumped up from their straw beds and wanted to go to the court, and everyone else felt the same way. Poor little Red Riding Hood cried and cried because she couldn’t go deliver her basket to her grandmother, and since she didn’t actually have a grandmother, she couldn’t go at all, which upset her parents a lot. Everything felt so strange and scary. The news spread quickly throughout the city, and soon a large crowd gathered outside the new Costumer's shop because everyone thought he must be behind all this chaos.
The shop door was locked; but they soon battered it down with stones. When they rushed in the Costumer was not there; he had disappeared with all his wares. Then they did not know what to do. But it was evident that they must do something before long for the state of affairs was growing worse and worse.
The shop door was locked, but they quickly broke it down with stones. When they rushed inside, the shopkeeper was gone; he had vanished along with all his goods. They were at a loss about what to do next. But it was clear that they needed to take action soon, as the situation was getting worse and worse.
The Mayor's little daughter braced her back up against the tapestried wall, and planted her two feet in their thick shoes firmly. "I will go and tend my geese," she kept crying. "I won't eat my breakfast. I won't go out in the park. I won't go to school. I'm going to tend my geese—I will, I will, I will!"
The Mayor's little daughter pressed her back against the fancy wall and planted her feet in their sturdy shoes. "I'm going to take care of my geese," she kept shouting. "I won't eat my breakfast. I won't go play in the park. I won't go to school. I'm going to tend to my geese—I will, I will, I will!"
And the princesses trailed their rich trains over the rough unpainted floors in their parents' poor little huts, and held their crowned heads very high and demanded to be taken to court. The princesses were mostly geese-girls when they were their proper selves, and their geese were suffering, and their poor parents did not know what they were going to do and they wrung their hands and wept as they gazed on their gorgeously apparelled children.
And the princesses dragged their luxurious dresses over the rough, unpainted floors of their parents' humble little homes, holding their crowned heads high and insisting on being taken to the court. The princesses were mostly goose-girls when they were being themselves, and their geese were in distress, while their worried parents had no idea what to do, wringing their hands and crying as they looked at their beautifully dressed children.
Finally the Mayor called a meeting of the Aldermen, and they all assembled in the City Hall. Nearly every one of them had a son or a daughter who was a chimney-sweep, or a little watch-girl, or a shepherdess. They appointed a chairman and they took a great many votes and contrary votes but they did not agree on anything, until every one proposed that they consult the Wise Woman. Then they all held up their hands, and voted to, unanimously.
Finally, the Mayor called a meeting of the Aldermen, and they all gathered in the City Hall. Almost all of them had a son or daughter who worked as a chimney sweep, a little watch girl, or a shepherdess. They appointed a chairperson and took a lot of votes, both for and against various ideas, but they couldn't come to an agreement on anything until someone suggested consulting the Wise Woman. Then they all raised their hands and voted unanimously in favor of that.
So the whole board of Aldermen set out, walking by twos, with the Mayor at their head, to consult the Wise Woman. The Aldermen were all very fleshy, and carried gold-headed canes which they swung very high at every step. They held their heads well back, and their chins stiff, and whenever they met common people they sniffed gently. They were very imposing.
So the entire board of Aldermen set out, walking in pairs, with the Mayor leading the way, to consult the Wise Woman. The Aldermen were all quite hefty, carrying gold-tipped canes that they swung high with every step. They held their heads back and kept their chins up, and whenever they encountered ordinary people, they sniffed daintily. They looked very impressive.
The Wise Woman lived in a little hut on the outskirts of the city. She kept a Black Cat, except for her, she was all alone. She was very old, and had brought up a great many children, and she was considered remarkably wise.
The Wise Woman lived in a small hut on the edge of the city. She had a Black Cat, but other than that, she was all alone. She was quite old and had raised many children, and people thought she was exceptionally wise.
But when the Aldermen reached her hut and found her seated by the fire, holding her Black Cat, a new difficulty presented itself. She had always been quite deaf and people had been obliged to scream as loud as they could in order to make her hear; but lately she had grown much deafer, and when the Aldermen attempted to lay the case before her she could not hear a word. In fact, she was so very deaf that she could not distinguish a tone below G-sharp. The Aldermen screamed till they were quite red in the faces, but all to no purpose: none of them could get up to G-sharp of course.
But when the Aldermen arrived at her hut and found her sitting by the fire, holding her Black Cat, a new problem came up. She had always been pretty deaf, and people had to yell as loud as they could for her to hear; but recently she had become even deafer, and when the Aldermen tried to explain the situation to her, she couldn't hear a single word. In fact, she was so deaf that she couldn't pick up any sound below G-sharp. The Aldermen shouted until their faces turned red, but it was pointless: none of them could reach G-sharp, of course.
So the Aldermen all went back, swinging their gold-headed canes, and they had another meeting in the City Hall. Then they decided to send the highest Soprano Singer in the church choir to the Wise Woman; she could sing up to G-sharp just as easy as not. So the high Soprano Singer set out for the Wise Woman's in the Mayor's coach, and the Aldermen marched behind, swinging their gold-headed canes.
So the Aldermen all headed back, swinging their gold-headed canes, and they had another meeting at City Hall. Then they decided to send the top Soprano from the church choir to the Wise Woman; she could hit G-sharp without breaking a sweat. So the top Soprano set off for the Wise Woman's place in the Mayor's coach, while the Aldermen marched behind, swinging their gold-headed canes.
The High Soprano Singer put her head down close to the Wise Woman's ear, and sung all about the Christmas Masquerade and the dreadful dilemma everybody was in, in G-sharp—she even went higher, sometimes, and the Wise Woman heard every word.
The High Soprano Singer leaned in close to the Wise Woman's ear and sang all about the Christmas Masquerade and the terrible situation everyone was in, in G-sharp—she even went higher at times, and the Wise Woman heard every word.
She nodded three times, and every time she nodded she looked wiser.
She nodded three times, and with each nod, she looked more insightful.
"Go home, and give 'em a spoonful of castor-oil, all 'round," she piped up; then she took a pinch of snuff, and wouldn't say any more.
"Go home and give them a spoonful of castor oil, everyone," she chimed in; then she took a pinch of snuff and wouldn't say anything else.
So the Aldermen went home, and every one took a district and marched through it, with a servant carrying an immense bowl and spoon, and every child had to take a dose of castor-oil.
So the Aldermen went home, and everyone took a district and walked through it, with a servant carrying a huge bowl and spoon, and every child had to take a dose of castor oil.
But it didn't do a bit of good. The children cried and struggled when they were forced to take the castor-oil; but, two minutes afterward, the chimney-sweeps were crying for their brooms, and the princesses screaming because they couldn't go to court, and the Mayor's daughter, who had been given a double dose, cried louder and more sturdily: "I want to go and tend my geese. I will go and tend my geese."
But it didn't help at all. The kids cried and fought when they were made to take the castor oil; but just two minutes later, the chimney sweeps were asking for their brooms, and the princesses were screaming because they couldn't go to court, and the Mayor's daughter, who had been given a double dose, cried even louder and more determinedly: "I want to go take care of my geese. I will go take care of my geese."
So the Aldermen took the high Soprano Singer, and they consulted the Wise Woman again. She was taking a nap this time, and the Singer had to sing up to B-flat before she could wake her. Then she was very cross and the Black Cat put up his back and spit at the Aldermen.
So the Aldermen brought the high soprano singer, and they consulted the wise woman again. This time she was taking a nap, and the singer had to hit a B-flat to wake her up. When she woke up, she was very angry, and the black cat arched its back and hissed at the Aldermen.
"Give 'em a spanking all 'round," she snapped out, "and if that don't work put 'em to bed without their supper."
"Give them a spanking all around," she snapped, "and if that doesn't work, put them to bed without dinner."
Then the Aldermen marched back to try that; and all the children in the city were spanked, and when that didn't do any good they were put to bed without any supper. But the next morning when they woke up they were worse than ever.
Then the Aldermen went back to try that; and all the kids in the city were spanked, and when that didn’t work, they were sent to bed without any dinner. But the next morning when they woke up, they were even worse than before.
The Mayor and Aldermen were very indignant, and considered that they had been imposed upon and insulted. So they set out for the Wise Woman again, with the high Soprano Singer.
The Mayor and Aldermen were extremely upset and felt that they had been tricked and disrespected. So they went to see the Wise Woman again, along with the lead Soprano Singer.
She sang in G-sharp how the Aldermen and the Mayor considered her an impostor, and did not think she was wise at all, and they wished her to take her Black Cat and move beyond the limits of the city.
She sang in G-sharp about how the Aldermen and the Mayor saw her as a fraud and didn't think she was smart at all. They wanted her to take her Black Cat and leave the city limits.
She sang it beautifully; it sounded like the very finest Italian opera music.
She sang it beautifully; it sounded like the best Italian opera music.
"Deary me," piped the Wise Woman, when she had finished, "how very grand these gentlemen are." Her Black Cat put up his back and spit.
"Goodness," said the Wise Woman when she was done, "these gentlemen are quite impressive." Her Black Cat arched his back and hissed.
"Five times one Black Cat are five Black Cats," said the Wise Woman. And directly there were five Black Cats spitting and miauling.
"Five times one Black Cat equals five Black Cats," said the Wise Woman. And just like that, there were five Black Cats hissing and meowing.
"Five times five Black Cats are twenty-five Black Cats." And then there were twenty-five of the angry little beasts.
"Five times five Black Cats equals twenty-five Black Cats." And then there were twenty-five of the angry little creatures.
"Five times twenty-five Black Cats are one hundred and twenty-five Black Cats," added the Wise Woman with a chuckle.
"Five times twenty-five Black Cats is one hundred and twenty-five Black Cats," added the Wise Woman with a laugh.
Then the Mayor and the Aldermen and the high Soprano Singer fled precipitately out the door and back to the city. One hundred and twenty-five Black Cats had seemed to fill the Wise Woman's hut full, and when they all spit and miauled together it was dreadful. The visitors could not wait for her to multiply Black Cats any longer.
Then the Mayor, the Aldermen, and the lead Soprano Singer rushed out the door and back into the city. One hundred and twenty-five Black Cats seemed to pack the Wise Woman's hut, and when they all hissed and meowed at once, it was terrifying. The guests couldn't wait for her to breed any more Black Cats.
As winter wore on and spring came, the condition of things grew more intolerable. Physicians had been consulted, who advised that the children should be allowed to follow their own bents, for fear of injury to their constitutions. So the rich Aldermen's daughters were actually out in the fields herding sheep, and their sons sweeping chimneys or carrying newspapers; and while the poor charwomen's and coal-heavers, children spent their time like princesses and fairies. Such a topsy-turvy state of society was shocking. While the Mayor's little daughter was tending geese out in the meadow like any common goose-girl, her pretty elder sister, Violetta, felt very sad about it and used often to cast about in her mind for some way of relief.
As winter dragged on and spring arrived, the situation became increasingly unbearable. Doctors were consulted, who recommended that the children should be allowed to pursue their own interests, fearing harm to their health. So the wealthy Aldermen's daughters were actually out in the fields herding sheep, while their sons were sweeping chimneys or delivering newspapers; meanwhile, the children of poor charwomen and coal workers spent their days like princesses and fairies. This upside-down state of society was shocking. While the Mayor's little daughter tended geese in the meadow like any ordinary goose-girl, her beautiful older sister, Violetta, felt very sad about it and often pondered ways to bring about change.
When cherries were ripe in spring, Violetta thought she would ask the Cherry-man about it. She thought the Cherry-man quite wise. He was a very pretty young fellow, and he brought cherries to sell in graceful little straw baskets lined with moss. So she stood in the kitchen door one morning and told him all about the great trouble that had come upon the city. He listened in great astonishment; he had never heard of it before. He lived several miles out in the country.
When cherries were ripe in spring, Violetta decided to ask the Cherry-man about it. She thought the Cherry-man was quite wise. He was a handsome young guy who brought cherries to sell in charming little straw baskets lined with moss. So, one morning, she stood in the kitchen door and shared all the details about the big trouble the city was facing. He listened in shock; he had never heard of it before. He lived several miles out in the country.
"How did the Costumer look?" he asked respectfully; he thought Violetta the most beautiful lady on earth.
"How did the Costumer look?" he asked politely; he thought Violetta was the most beautiful woman in the world.
Then Violetta described the Costumer, and told him of the unavailing attempts that had been made to find him. There were a great many detectives out, constantly at work.
Then Violetta described the Costumer and told him about the failed attempts to find him. There were a lot of detectives out there, constantly working.
"I know where he is!" said the Cherry-man. "He's up in one of my cherry-trees. He's been living there ever since cherries were ripe, and he won't come down."
"I know where he is!" said the Cherry-man. "He's up in one of my cherry trees. He's been living there ever since the cherries were ripe, and he won't come down."
Then Violetta ran and told her father in great excitement, and he at once called a meeting of the Aldermen, and in a few hours half the city was on the road to the Cherry-man's.
Then Violetta ran to tell her father, bursting with excitement, and he immediately called a meeting of the Aldermen. Within a few hours, half the city was on its way to the Cherry-man's.
He had a beautiful orchard of cherry-trees all laden with fruit. And, sure enough in one of the largest, way up amongst the topmost branches, sat the Costumer in his red velvet and short clothes and his diamond knee-buckles. He looked down between the green boughs. "Good-morning, friends!" he shouted.
He had a gorgeous orchard of cherry trees, all heavy with fruit. Sure enough, perched high up in one of the biggest trees, among the top branches, sat the Costumer in his red velvet outfit and short pants, wearing diamond buckles on his knees. He looked down through the green branches. "Good morning, friends!" he shouted.
The Aldermen shook their gold-headed canes at him, and the people danced round the tree in a rage. Then they began to climb. But they soon found that to be impossible. As fast as they touched a hand or foot to a tree, back it flew with a jerk exactly as if the tree pushed it. They tried a ladder, but the ladder fell back the moment it touched the tree, and lay sprawling upon the ground. Finally, they brought axes and thought they could chop the tree down, Costumer and all; but the wood resisted the axes as if it were iron, and only dented them, receiving no impression itself.
The Aldermen shook their gold-headed canes at him, and the crowd danced around the tree in anger. Then they started to climb. But they quickly realized it was impossible. Every time they touched the tree with a hand or foot, it would jerk back as if the tree were pushing them away. They tried using a ladder, but as soon as it touched the tree, it fell back and lay sprawled on the ground. Finally, they brought axes, thinking they could chop the tree down along with the Costumer; but the wood resisted the axes as if it were iron, only denting them without leaving any mark on itself.
Meanwhile, the Costumer sat up in the tree, eating cherries and throwing the stones down. Finally he stood up on a stout branch, and, looking down, addressed the people.
Meanwhile, the Costumer sat in the tree, eating cherries and tossing the pits down. Finally, he stood up on a sturdy branch, and, looking down, spoke to the people.
"It's of no use, your trying to accomplish anything in this way," said he; "you'd better parley. I'm willing to come to terms with you, and make everything right on two conditions."
"It's pointless to try to accomplish anything this way," he said; "you should negotiate. I'm ready to make a deal with you and set everything straight on two conditions."
The people grew quiet then, and the Mayor stepped forward as spokesman, "Name your two conditions," said he rather testily. "You own, tacitly, that you are the cause of all this trouble."
The crowd fell silent then, and the Mayor stepped up as the spokesperson, "State your two conditions," he said somewhat irritably. "You admit, implicitly, that you are the reason for all this trouble."
"Well" said the Costumer, reaching out for a handful of cherries, "this Christmas Masquerade of yours was a beautiful idea; but you wouldn't do it every year, and your successors might not do it at all. I want those poor children to have a Christmas every year. My first condition is that every poor child in the city hangs its stocking for gifts in the City Hall on every Christmas Eve, and gets it filled, too. I want the resolution filed and put away in the city archives."
"Well," said the Costumer, reaching for a handful of cherries, "your Christmas Masquerade was a lovely idea; but you probably won't do it every year, and the people who come after you might not do it at all. I want those poor kids to have a Christmas every year. My first requirement is that every poor child in the city hangs up their stocking for gifts at City Hall every Christmas Eve and gets it filled too. I want the resolution documented and stored in the city archives."
"We agree to the first condition!" cried the people with one voice, without waiting for the Mayor and Aldermen.
"We agree to the first condition!" the crowd shouted in unison, without waiting for the Mayor and Aldermen.
"The second condition," said the Costumer, "is that this good young Cherry-man here has the Mayor's daughter, Violetta, for his wife. He has been kind to me, letting me live in his cherry-tree and eat his cherries and I want to reward him."
"The second condition," said the Costumer, "is that this good young Cherry-man here gets to marry the Mayor's daughter, Violetta. He’s been nice to me, letting me live in his cherry tree and eat his cherries, and I want to reward him."
"We consent," cried all the people; but the Mayor, though he was so generous, was a proud man. "I will not consent to the second condition," he cried angrily.
"We agree," shouted everyone; but the Mayor, despite being generous, was a proud man. "I will not agree to the second condition," he shouted angrily.
"Very well," replied the Costumer, picking some more cherries, "then your youngest daughter tends geese the rest of her life, that's all."
"Alright," replied the Costumer, picking some more cherries, "then your youngest daughter will tend geese for the rest of her life, that's it."
The Mayor was in great distress; but the thought of his youngest daughter being a goose-girl all her life was too much for him. He gave in at last.
The Mayor was really upset; but the idea of his youngest daughter being a goose-girl for her whole life was just too much for him. He finally gave in.
"Now go home and take the costumes off your children," said the Costumer, "and leave me in peace to eat cherries."
"Now go home and take off your children's costumes," said the Costumer, "and leave me in peace to enjoy my cherries."
Then the people hastened back to the city, and found, to their great delight, that the costumes would come off. The pins stayed out, the buttons stayed unbuttoned, and the strings stayed untied. The children were dressed in their own proper clothes and were their own proper selves once more. The shepherdesses and the chimney-sweeps came home, and were washed and dressed in silks and velvets, and went to embroidering and playing lawn-tennis. And the princesses and the fairies put on their own suitable dresses, and went about their useful employments. There was great rejoicing in every home. Violetta thought she had never been so happy, now that her dear little sister was no longer a goose-girl, but her own dainty little lady-self.
Then the people rushed back to the city and found, to their great joy, that the costumes could come off. The pins were removed, the buttons were unbuttoned, and the strings were untied. The children were back in their own proper clothes and were themselves once again. The shepherdesses and the chimney-sweeps returned home, were washed, dressed in silks and velvets, and began to embroider and play lawn tennis. The princesses and the fairies put on their own fitting dresses and went about their meaningful work. There was great celebration in every home. Violetta felt she had never been so happy, now that her dear little sister was no longer a goose-girl, but her own dainty little lady-self.
The resolution to provide every poor child in the city with a stocking full of gifts on Christmas was solemnly filed, and deposited in the city archives, and was never broken.
The decision to give every low-income child in the city a stocking filled with gifts on Christmas was formally recorded and kept in the city archives, and it was never broken.
Violetta was married to the Cherry-man, and all the children came to the wedding, and strewed flowers in her path till her feet were quite hidden in them. The Costumer had mysteriously disappeared from the cherry-tree the night before, but he left at the foot some beautiful wedding presents for the bride—a silver service with a pattern of cherries engraved on it, and a set of china with cherries on it, in hand painting, and a white satin robe, embroidered with cherries down the front.
Violetta was married to the Cherry-man, and all the kids came to the wedding, throwing flowers in her way until her feet were completely covered. The Costumer had mysteriously vanished from the cherry tree the night before, but he left some beautiful wedding gifts for the bride at the base—a silver service with a cherry design engraved on it, a hand-painted china set featuring cherries, and a white satin robe embroidered with cherries down the front.
IV. THE SHEPHERDS AND THE ANGELS
ADAPTED FROM THE BIBLE
And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over their flock. And an angel of the Lord stood by them and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people: for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto you; ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying:
And there were shepherds in the same area staying out in the fields, watching over their sheep at night. An angel of the Lord appeared to them, and the glory of the Lord surrounded them, making them very frightened. The angel said to them, "Don’t be afraid; I have good news that will bring great joy to all people. Today in the city of David, a Savior has been born to you; he is Christ the Lord. This is how you will know: you will find a baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger." Suddenly, a large group of heavenly beings appeared with the angel, praising God and saying:
Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, Good will toward men.
Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, Goodwill toward people.
And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph and the babe lying in the manger. And when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the shepherds returned glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them.
And when the angels left them and went back to heaven, the shepherds said to each other, "Let’s go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has happened, which the Lord has told us about." So they hurried off and found Mary and Joseph, and the baby lying in the manger. When they saw him, they shared what had been told to them about this child. Everyone who heard it was amazed at what the shepherds said. But Mary treasured all these things and pondered them in her heart. The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for everything they had heard and seen, just as it had been told to them.
And when eight days were fulfilled his name was called
And when eight days were completed, he was named.
JESUS
JESUS
V. THE TELLTALE TILE*
* From "Kristy's Queer Christmas," Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1904.
OLIVE THORNE MILLER
Olive Thorne Miller
It begins with a bit of gossip of a neighbour who had come in to see Miss Bennett, and was telling her about a family who had lately moved into the place and were in serious trouble. "And they do say she'll have to go to the poorhouse," she ended.
It starts with some gossip from a neighbor who came to see Miss Bennett and was sharing news about a family that recently moved in and is in big trouble. "And they say she might have to go to the poorhouse," she concluded.
"To the poorhouse! how dreadful! And the children, too?" and Miss Bennett shuddered.
"To the poorhouse! How awful! And the kids, too?" Miss Bennett shuddered.
"Yes; unless somebody'll adopt them, and that's not very likely. Well, I must go," the visitor went on, rising. "I wish I could do something for her, but, with my houseful of children, I've got use for every penny I can rake and scrape."
"Yeah; unless someone adopts them, and that's not very likely. Anyway, I should get going," the visitor continued, standing up. "I wish I could help her, but with all my kids, I need every penny I can get."
"I'm sure I have, with only myself," said Miss Bennett, as she closed the door. "I'm sure I have," she repeated to herself as she resumed her knitting; "it's as much as I can do to make ends meet, scrimping as I do, not to speak of laying up a cent for sickness and old age."
"I'm sure I have, just by myself," said Miss Bennett, as she closed the door. "I'm sure I have," she told herself again as she picked up her knitting; "it's all I can do to make ends meet, cutting corners like I do, not to mention saving a penny for emergencies and retirement."
"But the poorhouse!" she said again. "I wish I could help her!" and the needles flew in and out, in and out, faster than ever, as she turned this over in her mind. "I might give up something," she said at last, "though I don't know what, unless—unless," she said slowly, thinking of her one luxury, "unless I give up my tea, and it don't seem as if I COULD do that."
"But the poorhouse!" she said again. "I wish I could help her!" The needles flew in and out, in and out, faster than ever as she thought about this. "I might have to give up something," she finally said, "though I don't know what, unless—unless," she said slowly, considering her one luxury, "unless I give up my tea, and it doesn't seem like I CAN do that."
Some time the thought worked in her mind, and finally she resolved to make the sacrifice of her only indulgence for six months, and send the money to her suffering neighbour, Mrs. Stanley, though she had never seen her, and she had only heard she was in want.
At times, the idea crossed her mind, and eventually she decided to give up her only indulgence for six months and send the money to her neighbor, Mrs. Stanley, whom she had never met but had only heard was in need.
How much of a sacrifice that was you can hardly guess, you, Kristy, who have so many luxuries.
You can hardly imagine how much of a sacrifice that was, Kristy, with all your luxuries.
That evening Mrs. Stanley was surprised by a small gift of money "from a friend," as was said on the envelope containing it.
That evening, Mrs. Stanley was surprised by a small sum of money "from a friend," as stated on the envelope it came in.
"Who sent it?" she asked, from the bed where she was lying.
"Who sent it?" she asked, lying on the bed.
"Miss Bennett told me not to tell," said the boy, unconscious that he had already told.
"Miss Bennett told me not to say anything," said the boy, unaware that he had already said it.
The next day Miss Bennett sat at the window knitting, as usual—for her constant contribution to the poor fund of the church was a certain number of stockings and mittens—when she saw a young girl coming up to the door of the cottage.
The next day, Miss Bennett sat by the window knitting, as usual—her ongoing contribution to the church's charity was a certain number of stockings and mittens—when she noticed a young girl approaching the cottage door.
"Who can that be?" she said to herself. "I never saw her before. Come in!" she called; in answer to a knock. The girl entered, and walked up to Miss Bennett.
"Who could that be?" she said to herself. "I've never seen her before. Come in!" she called in response to a knock. The girl walked in and approached Miss Bennett.
"Are you Miss Bennett?" she asked.
"Are you Miss Bennett?" she asked.
"Yes," said Miss Bennett with an amused smile.
"Yes," Miss Bennett said with an amused smile.
"Well, I'm Hetty Stanley."
"Hi, I'm Hetty Stanley."
Miss Bennett started, and her colour grew a little brighter.
Miss Bennett jumped, and her cheeks flushed slightly.
"I'm glad to see you, Hetty." she said, "won't you sit down?"
"I'm glad to see you, Hetty," she said. "Won't you sit down?"
"Yes, if you please," said Hetty, taking a chair near her.
"Sure, if that's okay with you," said Hetty, pulling up a chair next to her.
"I came to tell you how much we love you for—"
"I came to tell you how much we love you for—"
"Oh, don't! don't say any more!" interrupted Miss Bennett; "never mind that! Tell me about your mother and your baby brother."
"Oh, please! Don't say anything else!" interrupted Miss Bennett. "Forget about that! Tell me about your mom and your little brother."
This was an interesting subject, and they talked earnestly about it. The time passed so quickly that, before she knew it, she had been in the house an hour. When she went away Miss Bennett asked her to come again, a thing she had never been known to do before, for she was not fond of young people in general.
This was a fascinating topic, and they discussed it passionately. Time flew by, and before she realized it, she had been in the house for an hour. When she left, Miss Bennett asked her to come back, which was something she had never done before, as she wasn't particularly fond of young people in general.
"But, then, Hetty's different," she said to herself, when wondering at her own interest.
"But, then, Hetty's different," she thought to herself, questioning why she was so interested.
"Did you thank kind Miss Bennett?" was her mother's question as Hetty opened the door.
"Did you thank kind Miss Bennett?" her mother asked as Hetty opened the door.
Hetty stopped as if struck, "Why, no! I don't think I did."
Hetty froze as if she had been hit, "Oh, no! I don't think I did."
"And stayed so long, too? Whatever did you do? I've heard she isn't fond of people generally."
"And stayed that long, too? What did you do? I’ve heard she doesn’t really like people in general."
"We talked; and—I think she's ever so nice. She asked me to come again; may I?"
"We talked, and I think she's really nice. She asked me to come back; can I?"
"Of course you may, if she cares to have you. I should be glad to do something to please her."
"Of course you can, if she wants you to. I’d be happy to do something to make her happy."
That visit of Hetty's was the first of a long series. Almost every day she found her way to the lonely cottage, where a visitor rarely came, and a strange intimacy grew up between the old and the young. Hetty learned of her friend to knit, and many an hour they spent knitting while Miss Bennett ransacked her memory for stories to tell. And then, one day, she brought down from a big chest in the garret two of the books she used to have when she was young, and let Hetty look at them.
That visit from Hetty was just the start of many more to come. Almost every day, she made her way to the quiet cottage, where visitors were rare, and a unique bond formed between the old woman and the young girl. Hetty learned to knit from her friend, and they spent many hours together working on their knitting while Miss Bennett dug through her memory for stories to share. Then, one day, she took two books from a big chest in the attic that she had when she was young and let Hetty take a look at them.
One was "Thaddeus of Warsaw," and the other "Scottish Chiefs." Poor Hetty had not the dozens of books you have, and these were treasures indeed. She read them to herself, and she read them aloud to Miss Bennett, who, much to her own surprise, found her interest almost as eager as Hetty's.
One was "Thaddeus of Warsaw," and the other "Scottish Chiefs." Poor Hetty didn’t have the many books you have, and these were true treasures. She read them to herself, and she read them aloud to Miss Bennett, who, to her own surprise, found her interest nearly as strong as Hetty's.
All this time Christmas was drawing near, and strange, unusual feelings began to stir in Miss Bennett's heart, though generally she did not think much about that happy time. She wanted to make Hetty a happy day. Money she had none, so she went into the garret, where her youthful treasures had long been hidden. From the chest from which she had taken the books she now took a small box of light-coloured wood, with a transferred engraving on the cover. With a sigh—for the sight of it brought up old memories—Miss Bennett lifted the cover by its loop of ribbon, took out a package of old letters, and went downstairs with the box, taking also a few bits of bright silk from a bundle in the chest.
All this time, Christmas was approaching, and strange, unexpected feelings began to arise in Miss Bennett’s heart, even though she usually didn’t think much about that joyful time. She wanted to make Hetty’s day special. She had no money, so she went up to the attic, where her childhood treasures had long been stored. From the chest where she had taken the books, she now pulled out a small box made of light-colored wood, with a faded engraving on the cover. With a sigh—because seeing it brought back old memories—Miss Bennett lifted the cover by its ribbon loop, took out a bundle of old letters, and went downstairs with the box, also grabbing a few pieces of bright silk from a pile in the chest.
"I can fit it up for a workbox," she said, "and I'm sure Hetty will like it."
"I can set it up as a workspace," she said, "and I'm sure Hetty will like it."
For many days after this Miss Bennett had her secret work, which she carefully hid when she saw Hetty coming. Slowly, in this way, she made a pretty needle-book, a tiny pincushion, and an emery bag like a big strawberry. Then from her own scanty stock she added needles, pins, thread, and her only pair of small scissors, scoured to the last extreme of brightness.
For many days after this, Miss Bennett had her secret project that she carefully hid whenever she saw Hetty coming. Bit by bit, she made a lovely needle-book, a tiny pincushion, and a strawberry-shaped emery bag. Then, from her limited supplies, she added needles, pins, thread, and her only pair of small scissors, polished to a brilliant shine.
One thing only she had to buy—a thimble, and that she bought for a penny, of brass so bright it was quite as handsome as gold.
She only had to buy one thing—a thimble. She got it for a penny, and it was made of brass so shiny it looked just as nice as gold.
Very pretty the little box looked when full; in the bottom lay a quilted lining, which had always been there, and upon this the fittings she had made. Besides this, Miss Bennett knit a pair of mittens for each of Hetty's brothers and sisters.
The little box looked really nice when it was full; inside, there was a quilted lining that had always been there, and on top of this lay the fittings she had made. In addition, Miss Bennett knitted a pair of mittens for each of Hetty's brothers and sisters.
The happiest girl in town on Christmas morning was Hetty Stanley. To begin with, she had the delight of giving the mittens to the children, and when she ran over to tell Miss Bennett how pleased they were, she was surprised by the present of the odd little workbox and its pretty contents.
The happiest girl in town on Christmas morning was Hetty Stanley. To start off, she was thrilled to give the mittens to the kids, and when she rushed over to tell Miss Bennett how happy they were, she was surprised by the gift of the quirky little workbox and its lovely contents.
Christmas was over all too soon, and New Year's, and it was about the middle of January that the time came which, all her life, Miss Bennett had dreaded—the time when she should be helpless. She had not money enough to hire a girl, and so the only thing she could imagine when that day should come was her special horror—the poorhouse.
Christmas was over way too quickly, and so was New Year's, and by the middle of January, the moment Miss Bennett had feared all her life had arrived—the moment when she would be powerless. She didn’t have enough money to hire help, and so the only thing she could think of when that day came was her biggest nightmare—the poorhouse.
But that good deed of hers had already borne fruit, and was still bearing. When Hetty came over one day, and found her dear friend lying on the floor as if dead, she was dreadfully frightened, of course, but she ran after the neighbours and the doctor, and bustled about the house as if she belonged to it.
But her good deed had already started to pay off and was still having an effect. When Hetty came over one day and found her dear friend lying on the floor as if she were dead, she was understandably terrified, but she ran after the neighbors and the doctor, and hurried around the house as if she lived there.
Miss Bennett was not dead—she had a slight stroke of paralysis; and though she was soon better, and would be able to talk, and probably to knit, and possibly to get about the house, she would never be able to live alone and do everything for herself, as she had done.
Miss Bennett was not dead—she had a mild stroke that left her partially paralyzed; and while she soon improved and would be able to talk, probably knit, and maybe get around the house, she would never be able to live independently and take care of herself like she used to.
So the doctor told the neighbours who came in to help, and so Hetty heard, as she listened eagerly for news.
So the doctor told the neighbors who came in to help, and that's how Hetty found out, as she listened eagerly for updates.
"Of course she can't live here any longer; she'll have to go to a hospital," said one woman.
"Of course she can't stay here anymore; she'll need to go to a hospital," said one woman.
"Or to the poorhouse, more likely," said another.
"Or more likely to the poorhouse," said another.
"She'll hate that," said the first speaker. "I've heard her shudder over the poorhouse."
"She'll hate that," said the first speaker. "I've heard her cringe at the thought of the poorhouse."
"She shall never go there!" declared Hetty, with blazing eyes.
"She is never going there!" declared Hetty, with fiery eyes.
"Hoity-toity! who's to prevent?" asked the second speaker, turning a look of disdain on Hetty.
"How fancy! Who's going to stop it?" asked the second speaker, giving Hetty a disdainful look.
"I am," was the fearless answer. "I know all Miss Bennett's ways, and I can take care of her, and I will," went on Hetty indignantly; and turning suddenly, she was surprised to find Miss Bennett's eyes fixed on her with an eager, questioning look.
"I am," was the bold response. "I know all of Miss Bennett's habits, and I can look after her, and I will," Hetty continued, feeling indignant; and when she turned suddenly, she was taken aback to see Miss Bennett staring at her with an eager, questioning expression.
"There! she understands! she's better!" cried Hetty. "Mayn't I stay and take care of you, dear Miss Bennett?" she asked, running up to the bed.
"There! She gets it! She's doing better!" Hetty exclaimed. "Can I stay and take care of you, dear Miss Bennett?" she asked, rushing over to the bed.
"Yes, you may," interrupted the doctor, seeing the look in his patient's face; "but you mustn't agitate her now. And now, my good women"—turning to the others—"I think she can get along with her young friend here, whom I happen to know is a womanly young girl, and will be attentive and careful."
"Yes, you can," the doctor interrupted, noticing the expression on his patient's face. "But you mustn't upset her right now. As for you ladies," he said, turning to the others, "I believe she can manage with her young friend here, who I know is a caring and considerate young woman."
They took the hint and went away, and the doctor gave directions to Hetty what to do, telling her she must not leave Miss Bennett. So she was now regularly installed as nurse and housekeeper.
They got the message and left, and the doctor told Hetty what to do, advising her that she shouldn’t leave Miss Bennett. So she was officially set up as the nurse and housekeeper.
Days and weeks rolled by. Miss Bennett was able to be up in her chair, to talk and knit, and to walk about the house, but was not able to be left alone. Indeed, she had a horror of being left alone; she could not bear Hetty out of her sight, and Hetty's mother was very willing to spare her, for she had many mouths to fill.
Days and weeks went by. Miss Bennett could sit up in her chair, chat, knit, and move around the house, but she couldn’t be left alone. In fact, she was terrified of being by herself; she couldn’t stand having Hetty out of her sight, and Hetty's mother was more than happy to let her stay, as she had many mouths to feed.
To provide food for two out of what had been scrimping for one was a problem; but Miss Bennett ate very little, and she did not resume her tea so they managed to get along and not really suffer.
To feed two people when they had been getting by on one was a challenge; however, Miss Bennett hardly ate, and she didn't go back to her tea, so they managed to cope without really struggling.
One day Hetty sat by the fire with her precious box on her knee, which she was putting to rights for the twentieth time. The box was empty, and her sharp young eyes noticed a little dust on the silk lining.
One day, Hetty sat by the fire with her precious box on her lap, organizing it for the twentieth time. The box was empty, and her keen young eyes spotted a bit of dust on the silk lining.
"I think I'll take this out and dust it," she said to Miss Bennett, "if you don't mind."
"I think I'll take this out and clean it up," she said to Miss Bennett, "if you don't mind."
"Do as you like with it," answered Miss Bennett; "it is yours."
"Do whatever you want with it," replied Miss Bennett; "it's yours."
So she carefully lifted the silk, which stuck a little.
So she gently lifted the silk, which was a bit sticky.
"Why, here's something under it," she said—"an old paper, and it has writing on."
"Look, there's something under it," she said—"an old piece of paper, and it has writing on it."
"Bring it to me," said Miss Bennett; "perhaps it's a letter I have forgotten."
"Bring it to me," said Miss Bennett; "maybe it's a letter I forgot."
Hetty brought it.
Hetty delivered it.
"Why, it's father's writing!" said Miss Bennett, looking closely at the faded paper; "and what can it mean? I never saw it before. It says, 'Look, and ye shall find'—that's a Bible text. And what is this under it? 'A word to the wise is sufficient.' I don't understand—he must have put it there himself, for I never took that lining out—I thought it was fastened. What can it mean?" and she pondered over it long, and all day seemed absent-minded.
"Wow, this is Dad's handwriting!" said Miss Bennett, examining the faded paper closely. "What could it mean? I've never seen it before. It says, 'Look, and you shall find'—that's a Bible verse. And what’s this underneath? 'A word to the wise is enough.' I don’t get it—he must have put it there himself because I never took that lining out—I thought it was attached. What does it mean?" She thought about it for a long time, and all day she seemed distracted.
After tea, when they sat before the kitchen fire, as they always did, with only the firelight flickering and dancing on the walls while they knitted, or told stories, or talked, she told Hetty about her father: that they had lived comfortably in this house, which he built, and that everybody supposed that he had plenty of money, and would leave enough to take care of his only child, but that when he died suddenly nothing had been found, and nothing ever had been, from that day to this.
After tea, when they sat in front of the kitchen fire, as they always did, with the firelight flickering and dancing on the walls while they knitted, or shared stories, or chatted, she told Hetty about her father: that they had lived comfortably in this house, which he built, and that everyone thought he had plenty of money, and would leave enough to support his only child, but that when he died unexpectedly, nothing was found, and nothing ever had been, from that day to now.
"Part of the place I let to John Thompson, Hetty, and that rent is all I have to live on. I don't know what makes me think of old times so to-night."
"Part of the place I rented to John Thompson, Hetty, and that rent is all I have to live on. I don't know why I'm thinking about the old times so much tonight."
"I know," said Hetty; "it's that paper, and I know what it reminds me of," she suddenly shouted, in a way very unusual with her. "It's that tile over there," and she jumped up and ran to the side of the fireplace, and put her hand on the tile she meant.
"I know," said Hetty; "it's that paper, and I know what it reminds me of," she suddenly shouted, in a way that was very unlike her. "It's that tile over there," and she jumped up and ran to the side of the fireplace, putting her hand on the tile she was talking about.
On each side of the fireplace was a row of tiles. They were Bible subjects, and Miss Bennett had often told Hetty the story of each one, and also the stories she used to make up about them when she was young. The one Hetty had her hand on now bore the picture of a woman standing before a closed door, and below her the words of the yellow bit of paper: "Look, and ye shall find."
On each side of the fireplace was a row of tiles. They depicted Bible stories, and Miss Bennett had often shared the story of each one with Hetty, along with the tales she used to create about them when she was younger. The one Hetty was touching now showed a woman standing in front of a closed door, and below it were the words on a yellow piece of paper: "Look, and you will find."
"I always felt there was something different about that," said Hetty eagerly, "and you know you told me your father talked to you about it—about what to seek in the world when he was gone away, and other things."
"I always felt there was something different about that," said Hetty eagerly, "and you know you told me your dad talked to you about it—about what to look for in the world when he was gone, and other things."
"Yes, so he did," said Miss Bennett thoughtfully; "come to think of it, he said a great deal about it, and in a meaning way. I don't understand it," she said slowly, turning it over in her mind.
"Yeah, he really did," Miss Bennett said thoughtfully. "Now that I think about it, he talked a lot about it, and in a serious way. I don't get it," she said slowly, mulling it over in her mind.
"I do!" cried Hetty, enthusiastically. "I believe you are to seek here! I believe it's loose!" and she tried to shake it. "It IS loose!" she cried excitedly. "Oh, Miss Bennett, may I take it out?"
"I do!" Hetty exclaimed excitedly. "I think you should look here! I think it's loose!" She tried to shake it. "It IS loose!" she said, thrilled. "Oh, Miss Bennett, can I take it out?"
Miss Bennett had turned deadly pale. "Yes," she gasped, hardly knowing what she expected, or dared to hope.
Miss Bennett had gone extremely pale. "Yes," she gasped, barely aware of what she expected or dared to hope for.
A sudden push from Hetty's strong fingers, and the tile slipped out at one side and fell to the floor. Behind it was an opening into the brickwork. Hetty thrust in her hand.
A sudden push from Hetty's strong fingers caused the tile to slip out on one side and drop to the floor. Behind it was an opening in the brickwork. Hetty reached in with her hand.
"There's something in there!" she said in an awed tone.
"There's something in there!" she said, amazed.
"A light!" said Miss Bennett hoarsely.
"A light!" Miss Bennett said hoarsely.
There was not a candle in the house, but Hetty seized a brand from the fire, and held it up and looked in.
There wasn't a candle in the house, but Hetty grabbed a stick from the fire, held it up, and looked inside.
"It looks like bags—tied up," she cried. "Oh, come here yourself!"
"It looks like bags—tied up," she shouted. "Oh, come here yourself!"
The old woman hobbled over and thrust her hand into the hole, bringing out what was once a bag, but which crumpled to pieces in her hands, and with it—oh, wonder!—a handful of gold pieces, which fell with a jingle on the hearth, and rolled every way.
The old woman hobbled over and reached into the hole, pulling out what used to be a bag, but which fell apart in her hands, and with it—oh, what a surprise!—a handful of gold coins, which clinked as they hit the hearth and rolled everywhere.
"My father's money! Oh, Hetty!" was all she could say, and she seized a chair to keep from falling, while Hetty was nearly wild, and talked like a crazy person.
"My father's money! Oh, Hetty!" was all she could say, and she grabbed a chair to keep from collapsing, while Hetty was almost frantic and spoke like someone out of their mind.
"Oh, goody! goody! now you can have things to eat! and we can have a candle! and you won't have to go to the poorhouse!"
"Oh, awesome! Now you can have something to eat! And we can have a candle! And you won't have to go to the poorhouse!"
"No, indeed, you dear child!" cried Miss Bennett who had found her voice. "Thanks to you—you blessing!—I shall be comfortable now the rest of my days. And you! oh! I shall never forget you! Through you has everything good come to me."
"No, really, you sweet child!" exclaimed Miss Bennett, who had regained her voice. "Thanks to you—you gem!—I’ll be comfortable for the rest of my life. And you! Oh! I’ll never forget you! Everything good has come to me because of you."
"Oh, but you have been so good to me, dear Miss Bennett!"
"Oh, but you have been so kind to me, dear Miss Bennett!"
"I should never have guessed it, you precious child! If it had not been for your quickness I should have died and never found it."
"I never would have figured it out, you wonderful kid! If it hadn't been for your quick thinking, I would have died without ever knowing."
"And if you hadn't given me the box, it might have rusted away in that chest."
"And if you hadn't given me the box, it might have just rusted away in that chest."
"Thank God for everything, child! Take money out of my purse and go buy a candle. We need not save it for bread now. Oh, child!" she interrupted herself, "do you know, we shall have everything we want to-morrow. Go! Go! I want to see how much there is."
"Thank God for everything, dear! Take some money from my purse and go buy a candle. We don’t need to save it for bread now. Oh, dear!" she interrupted herself, "do you know, we’ll have everything we want tomorrow. Go! Go! I want to see how much there is."
The candle bought, the gold was taken out and counted, and proved to be more than enough to give Miss Bennett a comfortable income without touching the principal. It was put back, and the tile replaced, as the safest place to keep it till morning, when Miss Bennett intended to put it into a bank.
The candle was purchased, the gold was taken out and counted, and it turned out to be more than enough to provide Miss Bennett with a comfortable income without touching the principal. It was put back, and the tile was replaced, as it was the safest place to keep it until morning, when Miss Bennett planned to deposit it in a bank.
But though they went to bed, there was not a wink of sleep for Miss Bennett, for planning what she would do. There were a thousand things she wanted to do first. To get clothes for Hetty, to brighten up the old house, to hire a girl to relieve Hetty, so that the dear child should go to school, to train her into a noble woman—all her old ambitions and wishes for herself sprang into life for Hetty. For not a thought of her future life was separate from Hetty.
But even though they went to bed, Miss Bennett couldn't sleep a wink because she was busy planning what to do. There were a thousand things she wanted to tackle first. She wanted to get clothes for Hetty, freshen up the old house, hire someone to help Hetty so the sweet girl could go to school, and guide her to become a strong woman—every ambition and wish she once had for herself came rushing back for Hetty. Not a single thought about her future was separate from Hetty.
In a very short time everything was changed in Miss Bennett's cottage. She had publicly adopted Hetty, and announced her as her heir. A girl had been installed in the kitchen, and Hetty, in pretty new clothes, had begun school. Fresh paint inside and out, with many new comforts, made the old house charming and bright. But nothing could change the pleasant and happy relations between the two friends, and a more contented and cheerful household could not be found anywhere.
In no time, everything changed in Miss Bennett's cottage. She had publicly taken Hetty in and announced her as her heir. A girl was hired for the kitchen, and Hetty, dressed in pretty new clothes, had started school. Fresh paint inside and out, along with many new comforts, made the old house lovely and bright. But nothing could alter the friendly and happy bond between the two friends, and there couldn't be a more content and cheerful household anywhere.
Happiness is a wonderful doctor and Miss Bennett grew so much better, that she could travel, and when Hetty had finished school days, they saw a little of the world before they settled down to a quiet, useful life.
Happiness is a great healer, and Miss Bennett improved so much that she was able to travel. Once Hetty finished school, they explored a bit of the world before settling into a calm, purposeful life.
"Every comfort on earth I owe to you," said Hetty, one day, when Miss Bennett had proposed some new thing to add to her enjoyment.
"All the comfort I have in life is because of you," Hetty said one day, when Miss Bennett suggested something new to enhance her enjoyment.
"Ah, dear Hetty! how much do I owe to you! But for you, I should, no doubt, be at this moment a shivering pauper in that terrible poorhouse, while some one else would be living in this dear old house. And it all comes," she added softly, "of that one unselfish thought, of that one self-denial for others."
"Ah, dear Hetty! How much do I owe you! Without you, I would definitely be a shivering pauper in that awful poorhouse right now, while someone else would be enjoying this dear old house. And it all comes," she added softly, "from that one unselfish thought, from that one act of self-denial for others."
VI. LITTLE GIRL'S CHRISTMAS
WINNIFRED E. LINCOLN
It was Christmas Eve, and Little Girl had just hung up her stocking by the fireplace—right where it would be all ready for Santa when he slipped down the chimney. She knew he was coming, because—well, because it was Christmas Eve, and because he always had come to leave gifts for her on all the other Christmas Eves that she could remember, and because she had seen his pictures everywhere down town that afternoon when she was out with Mother.
It was Christmas Eve, and the little girl had just hung her stocking by the fireplace—right where it would be ready for Santa when he came down the chimney. She knew he was coming because, well, it was Christmas Eve, and he always left her gifts on all the other Christmas Eves she could remember, and because she had seen his pictures all over town that afternoon while she was out with her mom.
Still, she wasn't JUST satisfied. 'Way down in her heart she was a little uncertain—you see, when you have never really and truly seen a person with your very own eyes, it's hard to feel as if you exactly believed in him—even though that person always has left beautiful gifts for you every time he has come.
Still, she wasn't just satisfied. Deep down in her heart, she felt a bit uncertain—you see, when you've never truly seen someone with your own eyes, it's hard to feel like you completely believe in them—even though that person has always left you beautiful gifts every time they've come.
"Oh, he'll come," said Little Girl; "I just know he will be here before morning, but somehow I wish—"
"Oh, he'll come," said Little Girl; "I just know he will be here before morning, but for some reason I wish—"
"Well, what do you wish?" said a Tiny Voice close by her—so close that Little Girl fairly jumped when she heard it.
"Well, what do you want?" said a Tiny Voice nearby—so close that the Little Girl nearly jumped when she heard it.
"Why, I wish I could SEE Santa myself. I'd just like to go and see his house and his workshop, and ride in his sleigh, and know Mrs. Santa—'twould be such fun, and then I'd KNOW for sure."
"Why, I wish I could actually SEE Santa myself. I just want to go check out his house and his workshop, ride in his sleigh, and meet Mrs. Santa— it would be so much fun, and then I’d KNOW for sure."
"Why don't you go, then?" said Tiny Voice. "It's easy enough. Just try on these Shoes, and take this Light in your hand, and you'll find your way all right."
"Why not go for it, then?" said Tiny Voice. "It's pretty simple. Just put on these Shoes, take this Light in your hand, and you'll be able to find your way easily."
So Little Girl looked down on the hearth, and there were two cunning little Shoes side by side, and a little Spark of a Light close to them—just as if they were all made out of one of the glowing coals of the wood-fire. Such cunning Shoes as they were—Little Girl could hardly wait to pull off her slippers and try them on. They looked as if they were too small, but they weren't—they fitted exactly right, and just as Little Girl had put them both on and had taken the Light in her hand, along came a little Breath of Wind, and away she went up the chimney, along with ever so many other little Sparks, past the Soot Fairies, and out into the Open Air, where Jack Frost and the Star Beams were all busy at work making the world look pretty for Christmas.
So Little Girl looked down at the hearth, and there were two cute little Shoes sitting side by side, along with a little Spark of Light close to them—just like they were made from one of the glowing coals from the fire. They were such adorable Shoes—Little Girl could hardly wait to take off her slippers and try them on. They seemed too small, but they weren't—they fit perfectly. As soon as Little Girl put them both on and took the Light in her hand, a little Breath of Wind came along, and she went up the chimney, along with a bunch of other little Sparks, past the Soot Fairies, and out into the Open Air, where Jack Frost and the Star Beams were busy making everything look beautiful for Christmas.
Away went Little Girl—Two Shoes, Bright Light, and all—higher and higher, until she looked like a wee bit of a star up in the sky. It was the funniest thing, but she seemed to know the way perfectly, and didn't have to stop to make inquiries anywhere. You see it was a straight road all the way, and when one doesn't have to think about turning to the right or the left, it makes things very much easier. Pretty soon Little Girl noticed that there was a bright light all around her—oh, a very bright light—and right away something down in her heart began to make her feel very happy indeed. She didn't know that the Christmas spirits and little Christmas fairies were all around her and even right inside her, because she couldn't see a single one of them, even though her eyes were very bright and could usually see a great deal.
Away went Little Girl—Two Shoes, Bright Light, and all—higher and higher, until she looked like a tiny star in the sky. It was the funniest thing, but she seemed to know the way perfectly and didn’t need to stop and ask for directions. You see, it was a straight road all the way, and when you don’t have to think about turning right or left, it makes things a lot easier. Pretty soon, Little Girl noticed that there was a bright light all around her—oh, a really bright light—and right away, something in her heart began to make her feel very happy indeed. She didn’t know that the Christmas spirits and little Christmas fairies were all around her and even right inside her because she couldn’t see a single one of them, even though her eyes were very bright and could usually see a lot.
But that was just it, and Little Girl felt as if she wanted to laugh and sing and be glad. It made her remember the Sick Boy who lived next door, and she said to herself that she would carry him one of her prettiest picture-books in the morning, so that he could have something to make him happy all day. By and by, when the bright light all around her had grown very, very much brighter, Little Girl saw a path right in front of her, all straight and trim, leading up a hill to a big, big house with ever and ever so many windows in it. When she had gone just a bit nearer, she saw candles in every window, red and green and yellow ones, and every one burning brightly, so Little Girl knew right away that these were Christmas candles to light her on her journey, and make the way dear for her, and something told her that this was Santa's house, and that pretty soon she would perhaps see Santa himself.
But that was the thing, and Little Girl felt as if she wanted to laugh and sing and be happy. It reminded her of the Sick Boy who lived next door, and she decided that she would take him one of her prettiest picture books in the morning so he could have something to brighten his day. Eventually, as the bright light around her became even brighter, Little Girl noticed a straight, neat path right in front of her leading up a hill to a huge house with lots of windows. As she got a bit closer, she saw candles in every window—red, green, and yellow—each one shining brightly. Little Girl realized immediately that these were Christmas candles to light her way and make the journey special for her, and something told her that this was Santa's house, and soon she might even see Santa himself.
Just as she neared the steps and before she could possibly have had time to ring the bell, the door opened—opened of itself as wide as could be—and there stood—not Santa himself—don't think it—but a funny Little Man with slender little legs and a roly-poly stomach which shook every now and then when he laughed. You would have known right away, just as Little Girl knew, that he was a very happy little man, and you would have guessed right away, too, that the reason he was so roly-poly was because he laughed and chuckled and smiled all the time—for it's only sour, cross folks who are thin and skimpy. Quick as a wink, he pulled off his little peaked red cap, smiled the broadest kind of a smile, and said, "Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas! Come in! Come in!"
Just as she got close to the steps and before she could even ring the bell, the door swung open by itself—wide open—and there stood—not Santa himself—don’t get that idea—but a funny little guy with skinny legs and a round stomach that bounced whenever he laughed. You would have known right away, just like the little girl did, that he was a really cheerful little man, and you would have guessed immediately that the reason he was so round was because he was always laughing and smiling—because only sour, grumpy people are thin and frail. In the blink of an eye, he took off his little pointed red hat, beamed the biggest smile, and said, "Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas! Come in! Come in!"
So in went Little Girl, holding fast to Little Man's hand, and when she was really inside there was the jolliest, reddest fire all glowing and snapping, and there were Little Man and all his brothers and sisters, who said their names were "Merry Christmas," and "Good Cheer," and ever so many other jolly-sounding things, and there were such a lot of them that Little Girl just knew she never could count them, no matter how long she tried.
So in went Little Girl, holding tightly to Little Man's hand, and when she was finally inside, there was the coziest, brightest fire all glowing and crackling, and there were Little Man and all his brothers and sisters, who introduced themselves as "Merry Christmas," "Good Cheer," and a bunch of other cheerful names, and there were so many of them that Little Girl just knew she could never count them, no matter how long she tried.
All around her were bundles and boxes and piles of toys and games, and Little Girl knew that these were all ready and waiting to be loaded into Santa's big sleigh for his reindeer to whirl them away over cloudtops and snowdrifts to the little people down below who had left their stockings all ready for him. Pretty soon all the little Good Cheer Brothers began to hurry and bustle and carry out the bundles as fast as they could to the steps where Little Girl could hear the jingling bells and the stamping of hoofs. So Little Girl picked up some bundles and skipped along too, for she wanted to help a bit herself—it's no fun whatever at Christmas unless you can help, you know—and there in the yard stood the BIGGEST sleigh that Little Girl had ever seen, and the reindeer were all stamping and prancing and jingling the bells on their harnesses, because they were so eager to be on their way to the Earth once more.
All around her were bundles, boxes, and piles of toys and games, and Little Girl knew that these were all ready and waiting to be loaded into Santa's big sleigh for his reindeer to whisk them away over the clouds and snowdrifts to the kids below who had left their stockings ready for him. Soon, all the little Good Cheer Brothers started to hurry and bustle, carrying the bundles out as fast as they could to the steps where Little Girl could hear the jingling bells and the stomping of hooves. So, Little Girl picked up some bundles and skipped along too, because she wanted to help a little herself—it's no fun at all at Christmas unless you can pitch in, you know—and there in the yard stood the BIGGEST sleigh that Little Girl had ever seen, and the reindeer were all stomping and prancing, jingling the bells on their harnesses because they were so excited to be on their way to Earth once again.
She could hardly wait for Santa to come, and just as she had begun to wonder where he was, the door opened again and out came a whole forest of Christmas trees, at least it looked just as if a whole forest had started out for a walk somewhere, but a second glance showed Little Girl that there were thousands of Christmas sprites, and that each one carried a tree or a big Christmas wreath on his back. Behind them all, she could hear some one laughing loudly, and talking in a big, jovial voice that sounded as if he were good friends with the whole world.
She could hardly wait for Santa to arrive, and just when she started to wonder where he was, the door opened again, and out came a whole forest of Christmas trees. It looked just like a forest had taken a stroll, but a closer look revealed to Little Girl that there were thousands of Christmas sprites, each one carrying a tree or a big Christmas wreath on their back. Behind them, she could hear someone laughing loudly and speaking in a big, friendly voice that sounded like he was good friends with everyone.
And straightway she knew that Santa himself was coming. Little Girl's heart went pit-a-pat for a minute while she wondered if Santa would notice her, but she didn't have to wonder long, for he spied her at once and said:
And right away she realized that Santa himself was coming. The little girl's heart raced for a moment as she wondered if Santa would see her, but she didn't have to wonder for long because he noticed her immediately and said:
"Bless my soul! who's this? and where did you come from?"
"Wow! Who are you? And where did you come from?"
Little Girl thought perhaps she might be afraid to answer him, but she wasn't one bit afraid. You see he had such a kind little twinkle in his eyes that she felt happy right away as she replied, "Oh, I'm Little Girl, and I wanted so much to see Santa that I just came, and here I am!"
Little Girl thought she might be scared to answer him, but she wasn’t scared at all. You see, he had such a kind little twinkle in his eyes that she felt happy right away as she said, "Oh, I'm Little Girl, and I really wanted to see Santa, so I just came, and here I am!"
"Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho!" laughed Santa, "and here you are! Wanted to see Santa, did you, and so you came! Now that's very nice, and it's too bad I'm in such a hurry, for we should like nothing better than to show you about and give you a real good time. But you see it is quarter of twelve now, and I must be on my way at once, else I'll never reach that first chimney-top by midnight. I'd call Mrs. Santa and ask her to get you some supper, but she is busy finishing dolls' clothes which must be done before morning, and I guess we'd better not bother her. Is there anything that you would like, Little Girl?" and good old Santa put his big warm hand on Little Girl's curls and she felt its warmth and kindness clear down to her very heart. You see, my dears, that even though Santa was in such a great hurry, he wasn't too busy to stop and make some one happy for a minute, even if it was some one no bigger than Little Girl.
"Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho!" laughed Santa, "and here you are! You wanted to see Santa, didn't you, so you came! That's really nice, but it's too bad I'm in such a hurry, because I'd love nothing more than to show you around and give you a great time. But you see, it's a quarter to twelve now, and I need to get going right away, or I'll never reach that first chimney before midnight. I would call Mrs. Santa to ask her to make you some dinner, but she’s busy finishing the dolls' clothes that need to be done by morning, and I guess it’s better not to disturb her. Is there anything you’d like, Little Girl?" And good old Santa placed his big, warm hand on Little Girl's curls, and she felt its warmth and kindness all the way to her heart. You see, my dears, even though Santa was in such a hurry, he still took the time to make someone happy for a moment, even if it was someone as small as Little Girl.
So she smiled back into Santa's face and said: "Oh, Santa, if I could ONLY ride down to Earth with you behind those splendid reindeer! I'd love to go; won't you PLEASE take me? I'm so small that I won't take up much room on the seat, and I'll keep very still and not bother one bit!"
So she smiled back at Santa and said, "Oh, Santa, if I could only ride down to Earth with you and those amazing reindeer! I'd really love to go; will you please take me? I'm so small I won't take up much space on the seat, and I'll be really quiet and not bother you at all!"
Then Santa laughed, SUCH a laugh, big and loud and rollicking, and he said, "Wants a ride, does she? Well, well, shall we take her, Little Elves? Shall we take her, Little Fairies? Shall we take her, Good Reindeer?"
Then Santa laughed, such a big, loud, and joyful laugh, and he said, "Wants a ride, does she? Well, well, shall we take her, Little Elves? Shall we take her, Little Fairies? Shall we take her, Good Reindeer?"
And all the Little Elves hopped and skipped and brought Little Girl a sprig of holly; and all the Little Fairies bowed and smiled and brought her a bit of mistletoe; and all the Good Reindeer jingled their bells loudly, which meant, "Oh, yes! let's take her! She's a good Little Girl! Let her ride!" And before Little Girl could even think, she found herself all tucked up in the big fur robes beside Santa, and away they went, right out into the air, over the clouds, through the Milky Way, and right under the very handle of the Big Dipper, on, on, toward the Earthland, whose lights Little Girl began to see twinkling away down below her. Presently she felt the runners scrape upon something, and she knew they must be on some one's roof, and that Santa would slip down some one's chimney in a minute.
And all the little elves hopped and skipped and brought the little girl a sprig of holly; and all the little fairies bowed and smiled and brought her a piece of mistletoe; and all the good reindeer jingled their bells loudly, which meant, "Oh, yes! Let's take her! She's a good little girl! Let her ride!" And before the little girl could even think, she found herself all tucked up in the big fur robes next to Santa, and away they went, right out into the air, over the clouds, through the Milky Way, and right under the handle of the Big Dipper, on and on toward Earth, whose lights the little girl began to see twinkling far below her. Soon she felt the runners scrape against something, and she realized they must be on someone's roof, and that Santa would slip down someone's chimney in a minute.
How she wanted to go, too! You see if you had never been down a chimney and seen Santa fill up the stockings, you would want to go quite as much as Little Girl did, now, wouldn't you? So, just as Little Girl was wishing as hard as ever she could wish, she heard a Tiny Voice say, "Hold tight to his arm! Hold tight to his arm!" So she held Santa's arm tight and close, and he shouldered his pack, never thinking that it was heavier than usual, and with a bound and a slide, there they were, Santa, Little Girl, pack and all, right in the middle of a room where there was a fireplace and stockings all hung up for Santa to fill.
How she wanted to go, too! If you had never been down a chimney and seen Santa fill the stockings, you would want to go just as much as Little Girl did, wouldn't you? So, just as Little Girl was wishing as hard as she could, she heard a Tiny Voice say, "Hold tight to his arm! Hold tight to his arm!" So she held Santa's arm tight and close, and he shouldered his pack, not realizing it was heavier than usual, and with a jump and a slide, there they were, Santa, Little Girl, pack and all, right in the middle of a room with a fireplace and stockings all hung up for Santa to fill.
Just then Santa noticed Little Girl. He had forgotten all about her for a minute, and he was very much surprised to find that she had come, too. "Bless my soul!" he said, "where did you come from, Little Girl? and how in the world can we both get back up that chimney again? It's easy enough to slide down, but it's quite another matter to climb up again!" and Santa looked real worried. But Little Girl was beginning to feel very tired by this time, for she had had a very exciting evening, so she said, "Oh, never mind me, Santa. I've had such a good time, and I'd just as soon stay here a while as not. I believe I'll curl up on his hearth-rug a few minutes and have a little nap, for it looks as warm and cozy as our own hearth-rug at home, and—why, it is our own hearth and it's my own nursery, for there is Teddy Bear in his chair where I leave him every night, and there's Bunny Cat curled up on his cushion in the corner."
Just then, Santa spotted the Little Girl. He had completely forgotten about her for a moment, and he was really surprised to see that she was there too. "Goodness!" he exclaimed, "where did you come from, Little Girl? And how on earth are we going to get back up that chimney again? It’s easy to slide down, but climbing back up is a whole different story!" He looked genuinely worried. But the Little Girl was starting to feel pretty tired by now since she had such an exciting evening, so she said, "Oh, don’t worry about me, Santa. I've had such a great time, and I wouldn’t mind staying here for a bit. I think I’ll just curl up on the hearth rug for a few minutes and take a little nap because it looks as warm and cozy as our own rug at home, and—wait, it is our own hearth and my own nursery, since there's Teddy Bear in his chair where I left him every night, and Bunny Cat is curled up on his cushion in the corner."
And Little Girl turned to thank Santa and say goodbye to him, but either he had gone very quickly, or else she had fallen asleep very quickly—she never could tell which—for the next thing she knew, Daddy was holding her in his arms and was saying, "What is my Little Girl doing here? She must go to bed, for it's Christmas Eve, and old Santa won't come if he thinks there are any little folks about."
And the Little Girl turned to thank Santa and say goodbye, but either he had left really quickly, or she had fallen asleep just as fast—she could never figure out which. The next thing she knew, Daddy was holding her in his arms and saying, "What is my Little Girl doing here? You need to go to bed, because it's Christmas Eve, and Santa won't come if he thinks there are any kids still awake."
But Little Girl knew better than that, and when she began to tell him all about it, and how the Christmas fairies had welcomed her, and how Santa had given her such a fine ride, Daddy laughed and laughed, and said, "You've been dreaming, Little Girl, you've been dreaming."
But Little Girl knew better, and when she started to tell him all about it—how the Christmas fairies had welcomed her and how Santa had given her such an amazing ride—Daddy just laughed and said, "You've been dreaming, Little Girl, you've been dreaming."
But Little Girl knew better than that, too, for there on the hearth was the little Black Coal, which had given her Two Shoes and Bright Light, and tight in her hand she held a holly berry which one of the Christmas Sprites had placed there. More than all that, there she was on the hearth-rug herself, just as Santa had left her, and that was the best proof of all.
But Little Girl knew better than that, too, because there on the hearth was the little Black Coal, which had given her Two Shoes and Bright Light, and tightly in her hand, she held a holly berry that one of the Christmas Sprites had placed there. More than all that, there she was on the hearth-rug herself, just as Santa had left her, and that was the best proof of all.
The trouble was, Daddy himself had never been a Little Girl, so he couldn't tell anything about it, but we know she hadn't been dreaming, now, don't we, my dears?
The problem was, Dad had never been a little girl himself, so he couldn’t really say anything about it, but we know she wasn’t dreaming, right, my dears?
VII. "A CHRISTMAS MATINEE"*
*This story was first published in the Youth's Companion, vol. 74.
MRS. M.A.L. LANE
MRS. M.A.L. LANE
It was the day before Christmas in the year 189-. Snow was falling heavily in the streets of Boston, but the crowd of shoppers seemed undiminished. As the storm increased, groups gathered at the corners and in sheltering doorways to wait for belated cars; but the holiday cheer was in the air, and there was no grumbling. Mothers dragging tired children through the slush of the streets; pretty girls hurrying home for the holidays; here and there a harassed-looking man with perhaps a single package which he had taken a whole morning to select—all had the same spirit of tolerant good-humor.
It was the day before Christmas in the year 189-. Snow was falling heavily in the streets of Boston, but the crowd of shoppers showed no signs of slowing down. As the storm got worse, groups gathered at street corners and sheltered doorways to wait for late buses; yet the holiday spirit filled the air, and no one was complaining. Mothers were dragging tired children through the slush of the streets; young women were hurrying home for the holidays; here and there was a stressed-out man holding maybe a single gift that had taken him all morning to pick out—everyone shared the same vibe of patient good humor.
"School Street! School Street!" called the conductor of an electric car. A group of young people at the farther end of the car started to their feet. One of them, a young man wearing a heavy fur-trimmed coat, addressed the conductor angrily.
"School Street! School Street!" shouted the conductor of an electric car. A group of young people at the back of the car stood up. One of them, a young man in a thick fur-trimmed coat, spoke to the conductor in an angry tone.
"I said, 'Music Hall,' didn't I?" he demanded. "Now we've got to walk back in the snow because of your stupidity!"
"I said, 'Music Hall,' didn't I?" he shouted. "Now we have to walk back in the snow because of your dumb mistake!"
"Oh, never mind, Frank!" one of the girls interposed. "We ought to have been looking out ourselves! Six of us, and we went by without a thought! It is all Mrs. Tirrell's fault! She shouldn't have been so entertaining!"
"Oh, forget it, Frank!" one of the girls interrupted. "We should have been paying attention ourselves! The six of us just passed by without a second thought! It’s all Mrs. Tirrell's fault! She shouldn’t have been so entertaining!"
The young matron dimpled and blushed. "That's charming of you, Maidie," she said, gathering up her silk skirts as she prepared to step down into the pond before her. "The compliment makes up for the blame. But how it snows!"
The young woman smiled and blushed. "That's sweet of you, Maidie," she said, lifting her silk skirts as she got ready to step into the pond in front of her. "Your compliment makes up for the criticism. But look at all the snow!"
"It doesn't matter. We all have gaiters on," returned Maidie Williams, undisturbed.
"It doesn't matter. We all have gaiters on," Maidie Williams replied calmly.
"Fares, please!" said the conductor stolidly.
"Tickets, please!" said the conductor flatly.
Frank Armstrong thrust his gloved hand deep into his pocket with angry vehemence. "There's your money," he said, "and be quick about the change, will you? We've lost time enough!"
Frank Armstrong shoved his gloved hand deep into his pocket with furious energy. "Here's your money," he said, "and hurry up with the change, okay? We've wasted enough time!"
The man counted out the change with stiff, red fingers, closed his lips firmly as if to keep back an obvious rejoinder, rang up the six fares with careful accuracy, and gave the signal to go ahead. The car went on into the drifting storm.
The man counted the change with stiff, red fingers, kept his lips tightly sealed as if to hold back a clear response, totaled the six fares with precise care, and signaled to move forward. The car continued into the swirling storm.
Armstrong laughed shortly as he rapidly counted the bits of silver lying in his open palm. He turned instinctively, but two or three cars were already between him and the one he was looking for.
Armstrong chuckled quickly as he counted the silver coins in his open palm. He instinctively turned, but two or three cars were already in the way of the one he was searching for.
"The fellow must be an imbecile," he said, rejoining the group on the crossing. "He's given me back a dollar and twenty cents, and I handed him a dollar bill."
"The guy must be an idiot," he said, rejoining the group on the corner. "He gave me back a dollar and twenty cents, and I just handed him a dollar bill."
"Oh, can't you stop him?" cried Maidie Williams, with a backward step into the wet street.
"Oh, can't you stop him?" cried Maidie Williams, stepping back into the wet street.
The Harvard junior, who was carrying her umbrella, protested: "What's the use. Miss Williams? He'll make it up before he gets to Scollay Square, you may be sure. Those chaps don't lose anything. Why, the other day, I gave one a quarter and he went off as cool as you please. 'Where's my change?' said I. 'You gave me a nickel,' said he. And there wasn't anybody to swear that I didn't except myself, and I didn't count."
The Harvard junior, who had her umbrella, complained: "What's the point, Miss Williams? He'll sort it out before he reaches Scollay Square, you can count on that. Those guys don’t drop anything. Just the other day, I gave one a quarter and he walked off without a care. 'Where's my change?' I asked. 'You gave me a nickel,' he replied. And there was no one around who could back me up except me, and I didn’t keep track."
"But that doesn't make any difference," insisted the girl warmly. "Because one conductor was dishonest, we needn't be. I beg your pardon, Frank, but it does seem to me just stealing."
"But that doesn't make any difference," the girl insisted warmly. "Just because one conductor was dishonest doesn't mean we have to be. I’m sorry, Frank, but it honestly feels like stealing to me."
"Oh, come along!" said her cousin, with an easy laugh. "I guess the West End Corporation won't go without their dinners to-morrow. Here, Maidie, here's the ill-gotten fifty cents. I think you ought to treat us all after the concert; still, I won't urge you. I wash my hands of all responsibility. But I do wish you hadn't such an unpleasant conscience."
"Oh, come on!" her cousin said with a casual laugh. "I doubt the West End Corporation will skip their dinners tomorrow. Here, Maidie, here’s the ill-gotten fifty cents. I think you should treat us all after the concert; but I won't push you. I wash my hands of all responsibility. But I really wish you didn’t have such a nagging conscience."
Maidie flushed under the sting of his cousinly rudeness, but she went on quietly with the rest. It was evident that any attempt to overtake the car was out of the question.
Maidie blushed at the sting of his cousinly rudeness, but she continued quietly with the rest. It was clear that any attempt to catch up to the car was impossible.
"Did you notice his number, Frank?" she asked, suddenly.
"Did you see his number, Frank?" she asked, out of the blue.
"No, I never thought of it" said Frank, stopping short. "However, I probably shouldn't make any complaint if I had. I shall forget all about it tomorrow. I find it's never safe to let the sun go down on my wrath. It's very likely not to be there the next day."
"No, I never thought about it," Frank said, pausing. "But I probably shouldn't complain if I had. I'll forget all about it by tomorrow. I've learned it's never good to let the sun go down on my anger. Chances are it won't be there the next day."
"I wasn't thinking of making a complaint," said Maidie; but the two young men were enjoying the small joke too much to notice what she said.
"I wasn't thinking of making a complaint," Maidie said; but the two young men were enjoying the little joke too much to pay attention to her.
The great doorway of Music Hall was just ahead. In a moment the party were within its friendly shelter, stamping off the snow. The girls were adjusting veils and hats with adroit feminine touches; the pretty chaperon was beaming approval upon them, and the young men were taking off their wet overcoats, when Maidie turned again in sudden desperation.
The big entrance of the Music Hall was just ahead. In a moment, the group was inside its warm shelter, shaking off the snow. The girls were fixing their veils and hats with skilled feminine touches; the attractive chaperone was smiling in approval at them, and the young men were removing their soaked overcoats when Maidie suddenly turned back in desperation.
"Mr. Harris," she said, rather faintly, for she did not like to make herself disagreeable, "do you suppose that car comes right back from Scollay Square?"
"Mr. Harris," she said quietly, as she didn’t want to be unpleasant, "do you think that car goes straight back from Scollay Square?"
"What car?" asked Walter Harris, blankly. "Oh, the one we came in? Yes, I suppose it does. They're running all the time, anyway. Why, you are not sick, are you, Miss Williams?"
"What car?" asked Walter Harris, looking confused. "Oh, the one we arrived in? Yeah, I guess it does. They're always running, anyway. By the way, you're not feeling sick, are you, Miss Williams?"
There was genuine concern in his tone. This girl, with her sweet, vibrant voice, her clear gray eyes, seemed very charming to him. She wasn't beautiful, perhaps, but she was the kind of girl he liked. There was a steady earnestness in the gray eyes that made him think of his mother.
There was real concern in his voice. This girl, with her sweet, vibrant voice and clear gray eyes, seemed really charming to him. She might not have been beautiful, but she was the type of girl he liked. The steady sincerity in her gray eyes reminded him of his mother.
"No," said Maidie, slowly. "I'm all right, thank you. But I wish I could find that man again. I know sometimes they have to make it up if their accounts are wrong, and I couldn't—we couldn't feel very comfortable—"
"No," Maidie said slowly. "I'm fine, thanks. But I wish I could find that guy again. I know sometimes they have to correct things if their accounts are off, and I couldn't—we couldn't feel very comfortable—"
Frank Armstrong interrupted her. "Maidie," he said, with the studied calmness with which one speaks to an unreasonable child, "you are perfectly absurd. Here it is within five minutes of the tune for the concert to begin. It is impossible to tell when that car is coming back. You are making us all very uncomfortable. Mrs. Tirrell, won't you please tell her not to spoil our afternoon?"
Frank Armstrong interrupted her. "Maidie," he said, using the careful calmness people use when talking to a stubborn child, "you’re being totally ridiculous. The concert starts in just five minutes. We have no idea when that car will be back. You're making everyone really uncomfortable. Mrs. Tirrell, can you please tell her not to ruin our afternoon?"
"I think he's right, Maidie," said Mrs. Tirrell. "It's very nice of you to feel so sorry for the poor man, but he really was very careless. It was all his own fault. And just think how far he made us walk! My feet are quite damp. We ought to go in directly or we shall all take cold, and I'm sure you wouldn't like that, my dear."
"I think he's right, Maidie," Mrs. Tirrell said. "It’s really nice of you to feel so sorry for the poor guy, but he was honestly very careless. It was all his fault. And just imagine how far he made us walk! My feet are pretty damp. We should go inside right away, or we’ll all catch a cold, and I’m sure you wouldn’t want that, my dear."
She led the way as she spoke, the two girls and young Armstrong following. Maidie hesitated. It was so easy to go in, to forget everything in the light and warmth and excitement.
She walked ahead as she talked, with the two girls and young Armstrong behind her. Maidie paused. It was so tempting to step inside, to lose herself in the light, warmth, and excitement.
"No," said she, very firmly, and as much to herself as to the young man who stood waiting for her. "I must go back and try to make it right. I'm so sorry, Mr. Harris, but if you will tell them—"
"No," she said firmly, mostly to herself and to the young man waiting for her. "I need to go back and try to fix this. I'm really sorry, Mr. Harris, but if you could just tell them—"
"Why, I'm going with you, of course" said the young fellow, impulsively. "If I'd only looked once at the man I'd go alone, but I shouldn't know him from Adam."
"Of course, I'm going with you," the young guy said impulsively. "If I had just taken a moment to look at the man, I’d go alone, but I wouldn’t know him from anyone."
Maidie laughed. "Oh, I don't want to lose the whole concert, Mr. Harris, and Frank, has all the tickets. You must go after them and try to make my peace. I'll come just as soon as I can. Don't wait for me, please. If you'll come and look for me here the first number, and not let them scold me too much—" She ended with an imploring little catch in her breath that was almost a sob.
Maidie laughed. "Oh, I don’t want to miss the entire concert, Mr. Harris, and Frank has all the tickets. You have to go after them and try to make things right for me. I’ll get there as soon as I can. Don’t wait for me, please. If you could come and look for me here during the first number, and not let them lecture me too much—" She finished with a pleading little catch in her breath that was almost a sob.
"They sha'n't say a word, Miss Williams!" cried Walter Harris, with honest admiration in his eyes.
"They won't say a word, Miss Williams!" exclaimed Walter Harris, with genuine admiration in his eyes.
But she was gone already, and conscious that further delay was only making matters worse, he went on into the hall.
But she was already gone, and realizing that waiting any longer would only make things worse, he walked into the hall.
Meanwhile, the car swung heavily along the wet rails on its way to the turning-point. It was nearly empty now. An old gentleman and his nurse were the only occupants. Jim Stevens, the conductor, had stepped inside the car.
Meanwhile, the car swayed heavily along the wet tracks on its way to the turning point. It was almost empty now. An elderly man and his caregiver were the only passengers. Jim Stevens, the conductor, had entered the car.
"Too bad I forgot those young people wanted to get off at Music Hall," he was thinking to himself. "I don't see how I came to do it. That chap looked as if he wanted to complain of me, and I don't know as I blame him. I'd have said I was sorry if he hadn't been so sharp with his tongue. I hope he won't complain just now. 'Twould be a pretty bad time for me to get into trouble, with Mary and the baby both sick. I'm too sleepy to be good for much, that's a fact. Sitting up three nights running takes hold of a fellow somehow when he's at work all day. The rent's paid, that's one thing, if it hasn't left me but half a dollar to my name. Hullo!" He was struck by a sudden distinct recollection of the coins he had returned. "Why, I gave him fifty cents too much!"
"Too bad I forgot those young people wanted to get off at Music Hall," he thought to himself. "I don't know how I managed to do that. That guy looked like he wanted to complain about me, and I can't say I blame him. I would have apologized if he hadn't been so sharp with his words. I really hope he doesn't complain right now. This would be a terrible time for me to get in trouble, with Mary and the baby both sick. I'm too tired to be much use, that's for sure. Staying up three nights in a row really takes a toll on a guy when he’s working all day. At least the rent's paid, which is something, even if it only leaves me with half a dollar to my name. Hey!" He suddenly remembered the coins he had given back. "Wow, I gave him fifty cents too much!"
He glanced up at the dial which indicated the fares and began to count the change in his pocket. He knew exactly how much money he had had at the beginning of the trip. He counted carefully. Then he plunged his hand into the heavy canvas pocket of his coat. Perhaps he had half a dollar there. No, it was empty!
He looked up at the meter showing the fares and started counting the change in his pocket. He knew exactly how much money he had at the start of the trip. He counted carefully. Then he reached into the heavy canvas pocket of his coat. Maybe he had half a dollar there. Nope, it was empty!
He faced the fact reluctantly. Fifty cents short, ten fares! Gone into the pocket of the young gentleman with the fur collar! The conductor's hand shook as he put the money back in his pocket. It meant—what did it mean? He drew a long breath.
He faced the reality with hesitation. Fifty cents short, ten rides! Just disappeared into the pocket of that young guy with the fur collar! The conductor's hand trembled as he put the money back in his pocket. It meant—what did it mean? He took a deep breath.
Christmas Eve! A dark dreary little room upstairs in a noisy tenement house. A pale, thin woman on a shabby lounge vainly trying to quiet a fretful child. The child is thin and pale, too, with a hard, racking cough. There is a small fire in the stove, a very small fire; coal is so high. The medicine stands on the shelf. "Medicine won't do much good," the doctor had said; "he needs beef and cream."
Christmas Eve! A dark, gloomy little room upstairs in a noisy apartment building. A pale, thin woman on a worn-out sofa desperately trying to soothe a restless child. The child is thin and pale as well, with a harsh, persistent cough. There’s a small fire in the stove, a really tiny fire; coal is so expensive. The medicine is on the shelf. "Medicine won't help much," the doctor had said; "he needs beef and cream."
Jim's heart sank at the thought. He could almost hear the baby asking; "Isn't papa coming soon? Isn't he, mamma?"
Jim's heart dropped at the thought. He could almost hear the baby asking, "Isn't dad coming soon? Is he, mom?"
"Poor little kid!" Jim said, softly, under his breath. "And I shan't have a thing to take home to him; nor Mary's violets, either. It'll be the first Christmas that ever happened. I suppose that chap would think it was ridiculous for me to be buying violets. He wouldn't understand what the flowers mean to Mary. Perhaps he didn't notice I gave him too much. That kind don't know how much they have. They just pull it out as if it was newspaper."
"Poor little kid!" Jim said softly to himself. "And I won’t have anything to take home to him, not even Mary’s violets. This will be the first Christmas that’s ever happened like this. I guess that guy would find it silly for me to be buying violets. He wouldn't get what the flowers mean to Mary. Maybe he didn’t realize I gave him too much. People like that don’t know how much they actually have. They just take it out like it’s nothing."
The conductor went out into the snow to help the nurse, who was assisting the old gentleman to the ground. Then the car swung on again. Jim turned up the collar of his coat about his ears and stamped his feet. There was the florist's shop where he had meant to buy the violets, and the toy-shop was just around the corner.
The conductor stepped out into the snow to help the nurse, who was helping the elderly man to the ground. Then the car moved on again. Jim raised the collar of his coat up around his ears and stamped his feet. There was the florist's shop where he had planned to buy the violets, and the toy shop was just around the corner.
A thought flashed across his tired brain. "Plenty of men would do it; they do it every day. Nobody ever would be the poorer for it. This car will be crowded going home. I needn't ring in every fare; nobody could tell. But Mary! She wouldn't touch those violets if she knew. And she'd know. I'd have to tell her. I couldn't keep it from her, she's that quick."
A thought shot through his weary mind. "Lots of guys would do it; they do it all the time. No one would be worse off for it. This car is going to be packed on the way home. I don’t have to report every fare; no one would notice. But Mary! She wouldn’t pick up those violets if she knew. And she would know. I’d have to tell her. I couldn’t hide it from her; she’s too sharp.”
He jumped off to adjust the trolley with a curious sense of unreality. It couldn't be that he was really going home this Christmas Eve with empty hands. Well, they must all suffer together for his carelessness. It was his own fault, but it was hard. And he was so tired!
He leaped off to fix the trolley with a strange feeling of disconnection. It couldn't be true that he was actually going home this Christmas Eve with nothing in his hands. Well, they would all have to bear the consequences of his negligence together. It was his fault, but it was tough. And he was so exhausted!
To his amazement he found his eyes were blurred as he watched the people crowding into the car. What? Was he going to cry like a baby—he, a great burly man of thirty years?
To his surprise, he realized his vision was blurry as he watched the people packing into the car. What? Was he really going to cry like a baby—he, a big, tough guy of thirty?
"It's no use," he thought. "I couldn't do it. The first time I gave Mary violets was the night she said she'd marry me. I told her then I'd do my best to make her proud of me. I guess she wouldn't be very proud of a man who could cheat. She'd rather starve than have a ribbon she couldn't pay for."
"It's pointless," he thought. "I couldn't pull it off. The first time I gave Mary violets was the night she agreed to marry me. I told her I would do my best to make her proud of me. I guess she wouldn't be very proud of a guy who could cheat. She'd rather go without than have something she couldn't afford."
He rang up a dozen fares with a steady hand. The temptation was over. Six more strokes—then nine without a falter. He even imagined the bell rang more distinctly than usual, even encouragingly. The car stopped. Jim flung the door open with a triumphant sweep of his arm. He felt ready to face the world. But the baby—his arm dropped. It was hard.
He took a dozen calls with steady hands. The temptation was gone. Six more calls—then nine without hesitation. He even thought the bell rang louder than usual, almost cheerfully. The car came to a stop. Jim swung the door open with a victorious gesture. He felt ready to take on the world. But the baby—his arm fell. It was tough.
He turned to help the young girl who was waiting at the step. Through the whirling snow he saw her eager face, with a quick recognition lighting the steady eyes, and wondered dimly, as he stood with his hand on the signal-strap, where he could have seen her before.
He turned to help the young girl who was waiting on the step. Through the swirling snow, he saw her eager face, with a quick recognition brightening her steady eyes, and he vaguely wondered, as he stood with his hand on the signal strap, where he might have seen her before.
He knew immediately.
He knew right away.
"There was a mistake," she said, with a shy tremor in her voice. "You gave us too much change and here it is." She held out to Jim the piece of silver which had given him such an unhappy quarter of an hour.
"There was a mistake," she said, her voice shaking a little. "You gave us too much change, and here it is." She handed Jim the piece of silver that had caused him such an unhappy fifteen minutes.
He took it like one dazed. Would the young lady think he was crazy to care so much about so small a coin? He must say something. "Thank you, miss," he stammered as well as he could. "You see, I thought it was gone—and there's the baby—and it's Christmas Eve—and my wife's sick—and you can't understand—"
He took it in a daze. Would the young woman think he was crazy for caring so much about such a small coin? He had to say something. "Thank you, miss," he stammered as best he could. "You see, I thought it was lost—and there's the baby—and it's Christmas Eve—and my wife's sick—and you can't understand—"
It certainly was not remarkable that she couldn't.
It wasn't surprising that she couldn't.
"But I do," she said, simply. "I was afraid of that. And I thought perhaps there was a baby, so I brought my Christmas present for her," and something else dropped into Jim's cold hand.
"But I do," she said simply. "I was worried about that. I thought maybe there was a baby, so I brought my Christmas gift for her," and something else fell into Jim's cold hand.
"What you waiting for?" shouted the motorman from the front platform. The girl had disappeared in the snow.
"What are you waiting for?" shouted the motorman from the front platform. The girl had vanished in the snow.
Jim rang the bell to go ahead, and gazed again at the two shining half dollars in his hand.
Jim rang the bell to signal to go ahead and looked again at the two shining half dollars in his hand.
"I didn't have a chance to tell her," he explained to his wife late in the evening, as he sat in a tiny rocking-chair several sizes too small for him, "that the baby wasn't a her at all, though if I thought he'd grow up into such a lovely one as she is, I don't know but I almost wish he was."
"I didn't get a chance to tell her," he explained to his wife late in the evening as he sat in a tiny rocking chair that was way too small for him. "That the baby wasn't a girl at all, but if I thought he'd grow up to be as lovely as she is, I almost wish he was."
"Poor Jim!" said Mary, with a little laugh as she put up her hand to stroke his rough cheek. "I guess you're tired."
"Poor Jim!" Mary said with a small laugh as she reached up to touch his rough cheek. "I bet you're tired."
"And I should say," he added, stretching out his long legs toward the few red sparks in the bottom of the grate, "I should say she had tears in her eyes, too, but I was that near crying myself I couldn't be sure."
"And I should say," he added, stretching out his long legs toward the few red sparks at the bottom of the grate, "I should say she had tears in her eyes, too, but I was so close to crying myself I couldn't be sure."
The little room was sweet with the odour of English violets. Asleep in the bed lay the boy, a toy horse clasped close to his breast.
The small room was filled with the scent of English violets. The boy was asleep in the bed, a toy horse held tightly against his chest.
"Bless her heart!" said Mary, softly.
"Bless her heart!" Mary said gently.
"Well, Miss Williams," said Walter Harris, as he sprang to meet a snow-covered figure coming swiftly along the sidewalk. "I can see that you found him. You've lost the first number, but they won't scold you—not this time."
"Well, Miss Williams," said Walter Harris, as he rushed to greet a snow-covered figure quickly walking along the sidewalk. "I can see you found him. You've missed the first number, but they won't blame you—not this time."
The girl turned a radiant face upon him. "Thank you," she said, shaking the snowy crystals from her skirt. "I don't care now if they do. I should have lost more than that if I had stayed."
The girl turned a bright face towards him. "Thank you," she said, shaking the white crystals from her skirt. "I don’t care now if they do. I would have lost more than that if I had stayed."
VIII. TOINETTE AND THE ELVES*
* Published by arrangement with Little, Brown & Co.
SUSAN COOLIDGE
SUSAN COOLIDGE
The winter's sun was nearing the horizon's edge. Each moment the tree shadows grew longer in the forest; each moment the crimson light on the upper boughs became more red and bright. It was Christmas Eve, or would be in half an hour, when the sun should be fairly set; but it did not feel like Christmas, for the afternoon was mild and sweet, and the wind in the leafless boughs sang, as it moved about, as though to imitate the vanished birds. Soft trills and whistles, odd little shakes and twitters—it was astonishing what pretty noises the wind made, for it was in good humor, as winds should be on the Blessed Night; all its storm-tones and bass-notes were for the moment laid aside, and gently as though hushing a baby to sleep, it cooed and rustled and brushed to and fro in the leafless woods.
The winter sun was close to the horizon. With each passing moment, the tree shadows in the forest grew longer; the crimson light on the upper branches became brighter and more vivid. It was Christmas Eve, or would be in half an hour, when the sun would finally set; but it didn’t feel like Christmas. The afternoon was mild and pleasant, and the wind blowing through the leafless branches sang, as if trying to imitate the birds that were no longer there. Soft trills and whistles, quirky little shakes and twitters—it was surprising how many beautiful sounds the wind made, as it was in a cheerful mood, as winds should be on this Special Night; all its stormy tones and deep notes were temporarily set aside, and gently, as if soothing a baby to sleep, it cooed and rustled and danced through the bare woods.
Toinette stood, pitcher in hand, beside the well. "Wishing Well," the people called it, for they believed that if any one standing there bowed to the East, repeated a certain rhyme and wished a wish, the wish would certainly come true. Unluckily, nobody knew exactly what the rhyme should be. Toinette did not; she was wishing that she did, as she stood with her eyes fixed on the bubbling water. How nice it would be! she thought. What beautiful things should be hers, if it were only to wish and to have. She would be beautiful, rich, good—oh, so good. The children should love her dearly, and never be disagreeable. Mother should not work so hard—they should all go back to France—which mother said was si belle. Oh, dear, how nice it would be. Meantime, the sun sank lower, and mother at home was waiting for the water, but Toinette forgot that.
Toinette stood by the well with a pitcher in hand. People called it the "Wishing Well" because they believed that if anyone standing there bowed to the East, said a certain rhyme, and made a wish, the wish would definitely come true. Unfortunately, no one knew exactly what the rhyme was supposed to be. Toinette didn’t know it either; she wished she did as she gazed at the bubbling water. How wonderful it would be! she thought. What amazing things would be hers if wishing were enough. She would be beautiful, wealthy, and so good. The children would adore her and never be difficult. Her mother wouldn’t have to work so hard—they would all go back to France—which her mother said was so beautiful. Oh, how lovely it would be. Meanwhile, the sun set lower, and her mother was waiting for the water at home, but Toinette had forgotten that.
Suddenly she started. A low sound of crying met her ear, and something like a tiny moan. It seemed close by but she saw nothing.
Suddenly, she jumped. A soft sound of crying reached her ears, along with something that felt like a tiny moan. It seemed nearby, but she saw nothing.
Hastily she filled her pitcher and turned to go. But again the sound came, an unmistakable sob, right under her feet. Toinette stopped short.
Hastily, she filled her pitcher and turned to leave. But again the sound came, an unmistakable sob, right beneath her feet. Toinette stopped in her tracks.
"What is the matter?" she called out bravely. "Is anybody there? and if there is, why don't I see you?"
"What’s going on?" she shouted courageously. "Is anyone there? If so, why can’t I see you?"
A third sob—and all at once, down on the ground beside her, a tiny figure became visible, so small that Toinette had to kneel and stoop her head to see it plainly. The figure was that of an odd little man. He wore a garb of green bright and glancing as the scales of a beetle. In his mite of a hand was a cap, out of which stuck a long pointed feather. Two specks of tears stood on his cheeks and he fixed on Toinette a glance so sharp and so sad that it made her feel sorry and frightened and confused all at once.
A third sob—and suddenly, right next to her on the ground, a tiny figure appeared, so small that Toinette had to kneel and lean down to see it clearly. The figure was an odd little man. He wore a bright green outfit that shimmered like a beetle's shell. In his tiny hand, he held a cap with a long pointed feather sticking out of it. Two little tears rested on his cheeks, and he looked at Toinette with such a sharp and sorrowful gaze that it made her feel a mix of sympathy, fear, and confusion all at once.
"Why how funny this is!" she said, speaking to herself out loud.
"Wow, this is so funny!" she said, speaking aloud to herself.
"Not at all," replied the little man, in a voice as dry and crisp as the chirr of a grasshopper. "Anything but funny. I wish you wouldn't use such words. It hurts my feelings, Toinette."
"Not at all," replied the little man, in a voice as dry and crisp as the chirp of a grasshopper. "Definitely not funny. I wish you wouldn't use words like that. It hurts my feelings, Toinette."
"Do you know my name, then?" cried Toinette, astonished. "That's strange. But what is the matter? Why are you crying so, little man?"
"Do you know my name, then?" shouted Toinette, surprised. "That's weird. But what's wrong? Why are you crying so much, little guy?"
"I'm not a little man. I'm an elf," responded the dry voice; "and I think you'd cry if you had an engagement out to tea, and found yourself spiked on a great bayonet, so that you couldn't move an inch. Look!" He turned a little as he spoke and Toinette saw a long rose-thorn sticking through the back of the green robe. The little man could by no means reach the thorn, and it held him fast prisoner to the place.
"I'm not a little man. I'm an elf," replied the dry voice. "And I think you'd be upset if you had plans for tea and found yourself stuck on a huge bayonet, unable to move at all. Look!" He turned slightly as he spoke, and Toinette saw a long rose thorn piercing through the back of his green robe. The little man couldn't reach the thorn, and it kept him trapped in that spot.
"Is that all? I'll take it out for you," she said.
"Is that it? I'll take it out for you," she said.
"Be careful—oh, be careful," entreated the little man. "This is my new dress, you know—my Christmas suit, and it's got to last a year. If there is a hole in it, Peascod will tickle me and Bean Blossom tease, till I shall wish myself dead." He stamped with vexation at the thought.
"Be careful—oh, please be careful," pleaded the little man. "This is my new outfit, you know—my Christmas suit, and it needs to last a year. If there's a hole in it, Peascod will poke fun at me and Bean Blossom will tease, until I wish I were dead." He stomped in frustration at the thought.
"Now, you mustn't do that," said Toinette, in a motherly tone, "else you'll tear it yourself, you know." She broke off the thorn as she spoke, and gently drew it out. The elf anxiously examined the stuff. A tiny puncture only was visible and his face brightened.
"Now, you shouldn’t do that," Toinette said in a motherly voice, "or you'll end up tearing it yourself, you know." She snapped off the thorn as she spoke and gently pulled it out. The elf anxiously checked the fabric. Only a tiny puncture was visible, and his face lit up.
"You're a good child," he said. "I'll do as much for you some day, perhaps."
"You're a good kid," he said. "I'll do as much for you someday, maybe."
"I would have come before if I had seen you," remarked Toinette, timidly. "But I didn't see you a bit."
"I would have come earlier if I had seen you," Toinette said shyly. "But I didn't see you at all."
"No, because I had my cap on," cried the elf. He placed it on his head as he spoke, and hey, presto! nobody was there, only a voice which laughed and said: "Well—don't stare so. Lay your finger on me now."
"No, because I had my cap on," shouted the elf. He put it on his head as he spoke, and suddenly! nobody was there, just a voice that laughed and said: "Well—don't just stand there. Touch me now."
"Oh," said Toinette, with a gasp. "How wonderful. What fun it must be to do that. The children wouldn't see me. I should steal in and surprise them; they would go on talking, and never guess that I was there. I should so like it. Do elves ever lend their caps to anybody? I wish you'd lend me yours. It must be so nice to be invisible."
"Oh," Toinette said, gasping. "How amazing. It must be so much fun to do that. The kids wouldn't see me. I could sneak in and surprise them; they would keep talking and never guess I was there. I would love it. Do elves ever lend their caps to anyone? I wish you would let me borrow yours. It must be so great to be invisible."
"Ho," cried the elf, appearing suddenly again. "Lend my cap, indeed! Why it wouldn't stay on the very tip of your ear, it's so small. As for nice, that depends. Sometimes it is, and sometimes it isn't. No, the only way for mortal people to be invisible is to gather the fern-seed and put it in their shoes."
"Hey," shouted the elf, suddenly appearing again. "Borrow my cap, really! It wouldn't even stay on the very tip of your ear; it's too small. As for being nice, that depends. Sometimes it is, and sometimes it isn't. No, the only way for humans to become invisible is to collect fern seeds and put them in their shoes."
"Gather it? Where? I never saw any seed to the ferns," said Toinette, staring about her.
"Gather it? Where? I never saw any seeds for the ferns," Toinette said, looking around.
"Of course not—we elves take care of that," replied the little man. "Nobody finds the fern-seed but ourselves. I'll tell you what, though. You were such a nice child to take out the thorn so cleverly, that I'll give you a little of the seed. Then you can try the fun of being invisible, to your heart's content."
"Of course not—we elves handle that," said the little man. "No one finds the fern-seed but us. But you know what? You were such a nice kid for skillfully removing the thorn that I'll give you a bit of the seed. Then you can enjoy being invisible as much as you want."
"Will you really? How delightful. May I have it now?"
"Are you serious? That's great! Can I have it now?"
"Bless me. Do you think I carry my pockets stuffed with it?" said the elf. "Not at all. Go home, say not a word to any one, but leave your bedroom window open to night, and you'll see what you'll see."
"Bless me. Do you think I walk around with my pockets full of it?" said the elf. "Not at all. Go home, don’t say a word to anyone, but leave your bedroom window open tonight, and you’ll see what you’ll see."
He laid his finger on his nose as he spoke, gave a jump like a grasshopper, clapping on his cap as he went, and vanished. Toinette lingered a moment, in hopes that he might come back, then took her pitcher and hurried home. The woods were very dusky by this time; but full of her strange adventures, she did not remember to feel afraid.
He touched his nose while he spoke, jumped like a grasshopper, put on his cap as he left, and disappeared. Toinette waited a moment, hoping he would return, then grabbed her pitcher and rushed home. The woods were pretty dark now, but caught up in her strange adventures, she didn’t feel scared.
"How long you have been," said her mother. "It's late for a little maid like you to be up. You must make better speed another time, my child."
"How long you’ve been," her mother said. "It’s late for a little girl like you to be up. You need to be quicker next time, my child."
Toinette pouted as she was apt to do when reproved. The children clamoured to know what had kept her, and she spoke pettishly and crossly; so that they too became cross, and presently went away into the outer kitchen to play by themselves. The children were apt to creep away when Toinette came. It made her angry and unhappy at times that they should do so, but she did not realize that it was in great part her own fault, and so did not set herself to mend it.
Toinette sulked as she often did when scolded. The kids asked what had taken her so long, and she snapped at them, which made them upset too. Eventually, they left to play by themselves in the outer kitchen. The children often slipped away when Toinette showed up. It frustrated and upset her sometimes that they did this, but she didn’t see that it was mostly her own doing, so she didn’t try to fix it.
"Tell me a 'tory," said baby Jeanneton, creeping to her knee a little later. But Toinette's head was full of the elf; she had no time to spare for Jeanneton.
"Tell me a story," said baby Jeanneton, crawling to her knee a little later. But Toinette's mind was occupied with the elf; she had no time to give to Jeanneton.
"Oh, not to-night," she replied. "Ask mother to tell you one."
"Oh, not tonight," she said. "Ask Mom to tell you one."
"Mother's busy," said Jeanneton wistfully.
"Mom's busy," said Jeanneton wistfully.
Toinette took no notice and the little one crept away disconsolately.
Toinette didn’t pay any attention, and the little one walked away sadly.
Bedtime at last. Toinette set the casement open, and lay a long time waiting and watching; then she fell asleep. She waked with a sneeze and jump and sat up in bed. Behold, on the coverlet stood her elfin friend, with a long train of other elves beside him, all clad in the beetle-wing green, and wearing little pointed caps. More were coming in at the window; outside a few were drifting about in the moon rays, which lit their sparkling robes till they glittered like so many fireflies. The odd thing was, that though the caps were on, Toinette could see the elves distinctly and this surprised her so much, that again she thought out loud and said, "How funny."
Bedtime at last. Toinette opened the window and lay there for a long time, waiting and watching; then she fell asleep. She woke up with a sneeze and a jolt, sitting up in bed. To her surprise, there on the bedspread stood her little friend, with a long line of other elves beside him, all dressed in beetle-wing green and wearing little pointed hats. More were coming in through the window; outside, a few floated around in the moonlight, which illuminated their sparkling outfits until they shone like fireflies. The strange thing was that even though they were wearing hats, Toinette could see the elves clearly, and this amazed her so much that she exclaimed, "How funny."
"You mean about the caps," replied her special elf, who seemed to have the power of reading thought.
"You mean about the caps," replied her special elf, who seemed to have the ability to read minds.
"Yes, you can see us to-night, caps and all. Spells lose their value on Christmas Eve, always. Peascod, where is the box? Do you still wish to try the experiment of being invisible, Toinette?"
"Yes, you can see us tonight, hats and all. Magic loses its power on Christmas Eve, every time. Peascod, where's the box? Do you still want to try being invisible, Toinette?"
"Oh, yes—indeed I do."
"Oh, yes—I definitely do."
"Very well; so let it be."
"Sure, let’s do that."
As he spoke he beckoned, and two elves puffing and panting like little men with a heavy load, dragged forward a droll little box about the size of a pumpkin-seed.
As he talked, he signaled, and two elves, out of breath like small guys carrying a heavy load, hauled forward a funny little box about the size of a pumpkin seed.
One of them lifted the cover.
One of them lifted the lid.
"Pay the porter, please, ma'am," he said giving Toinette's ear a mischievous tweak with his sharp fingers.
"Please pay the porter, ma'am," he said, giving Toinette's ear a playful tweak with his sharp fingers.
"Hands off, you bad Peascod!" cried Toinette's elf. "This is my girl. She shan't be pinched!" He dealt Peascod a blow with his tiny hand as he spoke and looked so brave and warlike that he seemed at least an inch taller than he had before. Toinette admired him very much; and Peascod slunk away with an abashed giggle muttering that Thistle needn't be so ready with his fist.
"Back off, you bad Peascod!" shouted Toinette's elf. "This is my girl. You can't pinch her!" He gave Peascod a slap with his little hand as he spoke and looked so brave and fierce that he seemed at least an inch taller than before. Toinette admired him a lot; and Peascod sneaked away with an embarrassed giggle, muttering that Thistle didn’t have to be so quick to use his fists.
Thistle—for thus, it seemed, Toinette's friend was named—dipped his fingers in the box, which was full of fine brown seeds, and shook a handful into each of Toinette's shoes, as they stood, toes together by the bedside.
Thistle—that's what Toinette's friend was called—dipped his fingers into the box filled with fine brown seeds and shook a handful into each of Toinette's shoes, which were standing with their toes together by the bedside.
"Now you have your wish," he said, "and can go about and do what you like, no one seeing. The charm will end at sunset. Make the most of it while you can; but if you want to end it sooner, shake the seeds from the shoes and then you are just as usual."
"Now you have what you wanted," he said, "and you can go about and do whatever you like, without anyone seeing you. The magic will wear off at sunset. Enjoy it while you can; but if you want to end it sooner, just shake the seeds from your shoes and you’ll be back to normal."
"Oh, I shan't want to," protested Toinette; "I'm sure I shan't."
"Oh, I don't want to," Toinette protested; "I'm sure I don't."
"Good-bye," said Thistle, with a mocking little laugh.
"See you later," said Thistle, with a teasing little laugh.
"Good-bye, and thank you ever so much," replied Toinette.
"Goodbye, and thank you so much," replied Toinette.
"Good-bye, good-bye," replied the other elves, in shrill chorus. They clustered together, as if in consultation; then straight out of the window they flew like a swarm of gauzy-winged bees, and melted into the moonlight. Toinette jumped up and ran to watch them but the little men were gone—not a trace of them was to be seen; so she shut the window, went back to bed and presently in the midst of her amazed and excited thoughts fell asleep.
"Goodbye, goodbye," the other elves replied in a loud chorus. They huddled together, as if discussing something; then they flew straight out of the window like a swarm of delicate-winged bees, disappearing into the moonlight. Toinette jumped up and rushed to see them, but the little men were gone—not a trace of them was visible. So, she closed the window, returned to bed, and soon, amidst her amazed and excited thoughts, fell asleep.
She waked in the morning, with a queer, doubtful feeling. Had she dreamed, or had it really happened? She put on her best petticoat and laced her blue bodice; for she thought the mother would perhaps take them across the wood to the little chapel for the Christmas service. Her long hair smoothed and tied, her shoes trimly fastened, downstairs she ran. The mother was stirring porridge over the fire. Toinette went close to her, but she did not move or turn her head.
She woke up in the morning with a strange, uncertain feeling. Had she dreamed, or had it actually happened? She put on her best petticoat and laced up her blue bodice because she thought her mom might take them through the woods to the little chapel for the Christmas service. With her long hair smooth and tied back and her shoes neatly fastened, she ran downstairs. Her mom was stirring porridge over the fire. Toinette went close to her, but she didn’t move or turn her head.
"How late the children are," she said at last, lifting the boiling pot on the hob. Then she went to the stair-foot and called, "Marc, Jeanneton, Pierre, Marie. Breakfast is ready, my children. Toinette—but where, then, is Toinette? She is used to be down long before this."
"How late the kids are," she finally said, lifting the boiling pot off the stove. Then she went to the bottom of the stairs and called, "Marc, Jeanneton, Pierre, Marie. Breakfast is ready, my children. Toinette—but where is Toinette? She usually comes down long before this."
"Toinette isn't upstairs," said Marie from above.
"Toinette isn't upstairs," Marie said from above.
"Her door is wide open, and she isn't there."
"Her door is wide open, and she’s not there."
"That is strange," said the mother. "I have been here an hour, and she has not passed this way since." She went to the outer door and called, "Toinette! Toinette!" passing close to Toinette as she did so. And looking straight at her with unseeing eyes. Toinette, half frightened, half pleased, giggled low to herself. She really was invisible, then. How strange it seemed and what fun it was going to be.
"That's weird," said the mother. "I've been here for an hour, and she hasn't come this way since." She walked to the outer door and called, "Toinette! Toinette!" passing right by Toinette as she did. And looking straight at her with blank eyes. Toinette, half scared and half excited, giggled quietly to herself. So she really was invisible. How odd it felt and how fun it was going to be.
The children sat down to breakfast, little Jeanneton, as the youngest, saying grace. The mother distributed the porridge and gave each a spoon but she looked anxious.
The kids sat down for breakfast, with little Jeanneton, being the youngest, saying the blessing. Their mother served the porridge and handed each of them a spoon, but she looked worried.
"Where can Toinette have gone?" she said to herself. Toinette was conscious-pricked. She was half inclined to dispel the charm on the spot. But just then she caught a whisper from Pierre to Marc which so surprised her as to put the idea out of her head.
"Where could Toinette have gone?" she wondered. Toinette felt a pang of guilt. She was tempted to break the spell right then and there. But just then, she overheard a whisper from Pierre to Marc that surprised her so much that it made her forget the thought.
"Perhaps a wolf has eaten her up—a great big wolf like the 'Capuchon Rouge,' you know." This was what Pierre said; and Marc answered unfeelingly:
"Maybe a wolf has eaten her—a huge wolf like the 'Little Red Riding Hood,' you know." This was what Pierre said; and Marc replied coldly:
"If he has, I shall ask mother to let me have her room for my own."
"If he has, I'll ask Mom to let me use her room as my own."
Poor Toinette, her cheeks burned and her eyes filled with tears at this. Didn't the boys love her a bit then? Next she grew angry, and longed to box Marc's ears, only she recollected in time that she was invisible. What a bad boy he was, she thought.
Poor Toinette, her cheeks flushed and her eyes filled with tears at this. Didn’t the boys love her a little? Then she got angry and wanted to smack Marc, but she remembered just in time that she was invisible. What a bad boy he was, she thought.
The smoking porridge reminded her that she was hungry; so brushing away the tears she slipped a spoon off the table and whenever she found the chance, dipped it into the bowl for a mouthful. The porridge disappeared rapidly.
The steaming porridge reminded her that she was hungry, so wiping away her tears, she grabbed a spoon from the table and whenever she could, dipped it into the bowl for a bite. The porridge vanished quickly.
"I want some more," said Jeanneton.
"I want some more," said Jeanneton.
"Bless me, how fast you have eaten," said the mother, turning to the bowl.
"Wow, you’ve eaten so fast," said the mother, looking at the bowl.
This made Toinette laugh, which shook her spoon, and a drop of the hot mixture fell right on the tip of Marie's nose as she sat with upturned face waiting her turn for a second helping. Marie gave a little scream.
This made Toinette laugh, causing her spoon to tremble, and a drop of the hot mixture fell right on the tip of Marie's nose as she sat with her face lifted, waiting for her second helping. Marie let out a little scream.
"What is it?" said the mother.
"What is it?" said the mom.
"Hot water! Right in my face!" sputtered Marie.
"Hot water! Right in my face!" sputtered Marie.
"Water!" cried Marc. "It's porridge."
"Water!" shouted Marc. "It's oatmeal."
"You spattered with your spoon. Eat more carefully, my child," said the mother, and Toinette laughed again as she heard her. After all, there was some fun in being invisible.
"You splattered with your spoon. Eat more carefully, my child," said the mother, and Toinette laughed again as she heard her. After all, there was some fun in being invisible.
The morning went by. Constantly the mother went to the door, and, shading her eyes with her hand, looked out, in hopes of seeing a little figure come down the wood-path, for she thought perhaps the child went to the spring after water, and fell asleep there. The children played happily, meanwhile. They were used to doing without Toinette and did not seem to miss her, except that now and then baby Jeanneton said: "Poor Toinette gone—not here—all gone."
The morning passed. The mother kept going to the door, shading her eyes with her hand, looking out, hoping to see a small figure coming down the path through the woods. She thought maybe the child had gone to the spring for water and had fallen asleep there. The children played happily in the meantime. They were used to being without Toinette and didn't seem to miss her, except that now and then baby Jeanneton would say, "Poor Toinette gone—not here—all gone."
"Well, what if she has?" said Marc at last looking up from the wooden cup he was carving for Marie's doll. "We can play all the better."
"Well, what if she has?" Marc finally replied, looking up from the wooden cup he was carving for Marie's doll. "It'll just make the game even better."
Marc was a bold, outspoken boy, who always told his whole mind about things.
Marc was a confident, outspoken kid who always shared his thoughts about everything.
"If she were here," he went on," she'd only scold and interfere. Toinette almost always scolds. I like to have her go away. It makes it pleasanter."
"If she were here," he continued, "she’d just lecture and meddle. Toinette almost always lectures. I prefer when she leaves. It makes things more enjoyable."
"It is rather pleasanter," admitted Marie, "only I'd like her to be having a nice time somewhere else."
"It is definitely nicer," Marie admitted, "but I'd prefer if she were having a good time somewhere else."
"Bother about Toinette," cried Pierre.
"Forget about Toinette," cried Pierre.
"Let's play 'My godmother has cabbage to sell.'"
"Let's play 'My godmother is selling cabbage.'"
I don't think Toinette had ever felt so unhappy in her life, as when she stood by unseen, and heard the children say these words. She had never meant to be unkind to them, but she was quick-tempered, dreamy, wrapped up in herself. She did not like being interrupted by them, it put her out, and she spoke sharply and was cross. She had taken it for granted that the others must love her, by a sort of right, and the knowledge that they did not grieved over very much. Creeping away, she hid herself in the woods. It was a sparkling day, but the sun did not look so bright as usual. Cuddled down under a rosebush, Toinette sat sobbing as if her heart would break at the recollection of the speeches she had overheard.
I don't think Toinette had ever felt so unhappy in her life as when she stood there unseen and heard the children say those words. She had never meant to be unkind to them, but she was quick-tempered, dreamy, and caught up in her own world. She didn't like being interrupted by them; it annoyed her, and she responded sharply and was irritable. She had assumed that the others must love her just because, and the realization that they didn’t hurt her deeply. Sneaking away, she hid herself in the woods. It was a sparkling day, but the sun didn’t seem as bright as usual. Cuddled under a rosebush, Toinette sat sobbing as if her heart would break from the memory of what she had overheard.
By and by a little voice within her woke up and began to make itself audible. All of us know this little voice. We call it conscience.
Slowly, a small voice inside her stirred and started to make itself heard. We all recognize this little voice. We call it conscience.
"Jeanneton missed me," she thought. "And, oh, dear! I pushed her away only last night and wouldn't tell her a story. And Marie hoped I was having a pleasant time somewhere. I wish I hadn't slapped Marie last Friday. And I wish I hadn't thrown Marc's ball into the fire that day I was angry with him. How unkind he was to say that—but I wasn't always kind to him. And once I said that I wished a bear would eat Pierre up. That was because he broke my cup. Oh, dear, oh, dear. What a bad girl I've been to them all."
"Jeanneton missed me," she thought. "And, oh no! I pushed her away just last night and wouldn't tell her a story. And Marie hoped I was having a good time somewhere. I wish I hadn't slapped Marie last Friday. And I wish I hadn't tossed Marc's ball into the fire that day I was mad at him. How rude he was to say that—but I wasn't always nice to him. And once I said that I wished a bear would eat Pierre up. That was because he broke my cup. Oh no, oh no. What a bad girl I've been to all of them."
"But you could be better and kinder if you tried, couldn't you?" said the inward voice. "I think you could."
"But you could be better and kinder if you really put in some effort, don’t you think?" said the inner voice. "I believe you can."
And Toinette clasped her hands tight and said out loud: "I could. Yes—and I will."
And Toinette tightly clasped her hands and said aloud, "I can. Yes—and I will."
The first thing to be done was to get rid of the fern-seed which she now regarded as a hateful thing. She untied her shoes and shook it out in the grass. It dropped and seemed to melt into the air, for it instantly vanished. A mischievous laugh sounded close behind, and a beetle-green coat-tail was visible whisking under a tuft of rushes. But Toinette had had enough of the elves, and, tying her shoes, took the road toward home, running with all her might.
The first thing she needed to do was get rid of the fern-seed, which she now thought of as something awful. She untied her shoes and shook it out onto the grass. It fell and seemed to disappear into thin air, as it instantly vanished. A playful laugh echoed behind her, and she caught a glimpse of a beetle-green coat-tail darting under a clump of rushes. But Toinette had had enough of the elves, so she tied her shoes and ran home as fast as she could.
"Where have you been all day, Toinette?" cried the children, as, breathless and panting, she flew in at the gate. But Toinette could not speak. She made slowly for her mother, who stood in the doorway, flung herself into her arms and burst into a passion of tears.
"Where have you been all day, Toinette?" the children exclaimed as she rushed in through the gate, out of breath and panting. But Toinette couldn't respond. She slowly made her way to her mother, who stood in the doorway, threw herself into her arms, and broke down in tears.
"Ma cherie, what is it, whence hast thou come?" asked the good mother alarmed. She lifted Toinette into her arms as she spoke, and hastened indoors. The other children followed, whispering and peeping, but the mother sent them away, and sitting down by the fire with Toinette in her lap, she rocked and hushed and comforted, as though Toinette had been again a little baby. Gradually the sobs ceased. For a while Toinette lay quiet, with her head on her mother's breast. Then she wiped her wet eyes, put her arms around her mother's neck, and told her all from the very beginning, keeping not a single thing back. The dame listened with alarm.
"My dear, what happened, where did you come from?" asked the worried mother. She picked Toinette up into her arms as she spoke and rushed indoors. The other kids followed, whispering and peeking, but the mother sent them away. Sitting down by the fire with Toinette in her lap, she rocked and soothed her, as if Toinette were a little baby again. Gradually, the sobs stopped. For a while, Toinette lay quietly with her head on her mother's chest. Then she wiped her tear-filled eyes, wrapped her arms around her mother's neck, and told her everything from the very beginning, not holding anything back. The mother listened with concern.
"Saints protect us," she muttered. Then feeling Toinette's hands and head, "Thou hast a fever," she said. "I will make thee a tisane, my darling, and thou must at once go to bed." Toinette vainly protested; to bed she went and perhaps it was the wisest thing, for the warm drink threw her into a long sound sleep and when she woke she was herself again, bright and well, hungry for dinner, and ready to do her usual tasks.
"Saints protect us," she muttered. Then feeling Toinette's hands and forehead, "You have a fever," she said. "I’ll make you a herbal tea, my dear, and you need to go to bed right away." Toinette protested in vain; she went to bed and maybe it was the smartest choice, because the warm drink put her into a long, deep sleep and when she woke up, she was back to normal, bright and well, hungry for dinner, and ready to take on her usual tasks.
Herself—but not quite the same Toinette that she had been before. Nobody changes from bad to better in a minute. It takes time for that, time and effort, and a long struggle with evil habits and tempers. But there is sometimes a certain minute or day in which people begin to change, and thus it was with Toinette. The fairy lesson was not lost upon her. She began to fight with herself, to watch her faults and try to conquer them. It was hard work; often she felt discouraged, but she kept on. Week after week and month after month she grew less selfish, kinder, more obliging than she used to be. When she failed and her old fractious temper got the better of her, she was sorry and begged every one's pardon so humbly that they could not but forgive. The mother began to think that the elves really had bewitched her child. As for the children they learned to love Toinette as never before, and came to her with all their pains and pleasures, as children should to a kind older sister. Each fresh proof of this, every kiss from Jeanneton, every confidence from Marc, was a comfort to Toinette, for she never forgot Christmas Day, and felt that no trouble was too much to wipe out that unhappy recollection. "I think they like me better than they did then," she would say; but then the thought came, "Perhaps if I were invisible again, if they did not know I was there, I might hear something to make me feel as badly as I did that morning." These sad thoughts were part of the bitter fruit of the fairy fern-seed.
Herself—but not quite the same Toinette she used to be. Nobody changes from bad to better in an instant. It takes time for that, time and effort, and a long struggle against bad habits and moods. But there is sometimes a specific moment or day when people start to change, and that was true for Toinette. The fairy lesson didn’t go unnoticed. She began to battle with herself, to recognize her faults and work to overcome them. It was tough; often she felt discouraged, but she kept going. Week after week and month after month, she became less selfish, kinder, and more willing to help than she had been before. When she slipped up and let her old temper take over, she felt sorry and apologized so sincerely that everyone had no choice but to forgive. Her mother started to believe the elves really had enchanted her child. As for the other kids, they learned to love Toinette like never before and came to her with all their joys and troubles, just like children should with a caring older sister. Each new sign of this, every kiss from Jeanneton, every secret shared by Marc, brought Toinette comfort, as she never forgot Christmas Day and felt that no trouble was too great to erase that painful memory. “I think they like me better than they did then,” she would say; but then the thought crossed her mind, “Maybe if I were invisible again, and they didn’t know I was there, I might hear something that would make me feel as bad as I did that morning.” These sad thoughts were part of the bitter result of the fairy fern-seed.
So with doubts and fears the year went by, and again it was Christmas Eve. Toinette had been asleep some hours when she was roused by a sharp tapping at the window pane. Startled, and only half awake, she sat up in bed and saw by the moonlight a tiny figure outside which she recognized. It was Thistle drumming with his knuckles on the glass.
So, with doubts and fears, the year passed, and once again it was Christmas Eve. Toinette had been asleep for a few hours when she was awakened by a sharp tapping at the window. Startled and still half asleep, she sat up in bed and, by the moonlight, saw a small figure outside that she recognized. It was Thistle, tapping his knuckles against the glass.
"Let me in," cried the dry little voice. So Toinette opened the casement, and Thistle flew in and perched as before on the coverlet.
"Let me in," shouted the tiny voice. So Toinette opened the window, and Thistle flew in and landed just like before on the coverlet.
"Merry Christmas, my girl." he said, "and a Happy New Year when it comes. I've brought you a present;" and, dipping into a pouch tied round his waist, he pulled out a handful of something brown. Toinette knew what it was in a moment.
"Merry Christmas, my girl," he said, "and a Happy New Year when it arrives. I've got a present for you," and, reaching into a pouch tied around his waist, he pulled out a handful of something brown. Toinette recognized it immediately.
"Oh, no," she cried shrinking back. "Don't give me any fern-seeds. They frighten me. I don't like them."
"Oh, no," she exclaimed, backing away. "Don't give me any fern seeds. They scare me. I don't like them."
"Don't be silly," said Thistle, his voice sounding kind this time, and earnest. "It wasn't pleasant being invisible last year, but perhaps this year it will be. Take my advice, and try it. You'll not be sorry."
"Don't be ridiculous," Thistle said, his voice gentle this time and sincere. "Being invisible last year wasn't fun, but maybe it will be this year. Trust me and give it a shot. You won’t regret it."
"Sha'n't I?" said Toinette, brightening. "Very well, then, I will." She leaned out of bed, and watched Thistle strew the fine dustlike grains in each shoe.
"Shouldn't I?" said Toinette, getting excited. "Alright, then, I will." She leaned out of bed and watched Thistle sprinkle the fine dust-like grains into each shoe.
"I'll drop in to-morrow night, and just see how you like it," he said. Then, with a nod, he was gone.
"I'll stop by tomorrow night and see how you like it," he said. Then, with a nod, he left.
The old fear came back when she woke in the morning, and she tied on her shoes with a tremble at her heart. Downstairs she stole. The first thing she saw was a wooden ship standing on her plate. Marc had made the ship, but Toinette had no idea it was for her.
The old fear returned when she woke up in the morning, and she put on her shoes with a flutter in her heart. She crept downstairs. The first thing she noticed was a wooden ship sitting on her plate. Marc had crafted the ship, but Toinette had no idea it was meant for her.
The little ones sat round the table with their eyes on the door, watching till Toinette should come in and be surprised.
The kids sat around the table with their eyes on the door, waiting for Toinette to come in and be surprised.
"I wish she'd hurry," said Pierre, drumming on his bowl with a spoon.
"I wish she'd hurry," said Pierre, tapping his spoon on his bowl.
"We all want Toinette, don't we?" said the mother, smiling as she poured the hot porridge.
"We all want Toinette, right?" said the mother, smiling as she poured the hot porridge.
"It will be fun to see her stare," declared Marc.
"It'll be fun to see her stare," Marc said.
"Toinette is jolly when she stares. Her eyes look big and her cheeks grow pink. Andre Brugen thinks his sister Aline is prettiest, but I don't. Our Toinette is ever so pretty."
Toinette is cheerful when she gazes. Her eyes seem large and her cheeks turn rosy. Andre Brugen believes his sister Aline is the most beautiful, but I don’t agree. Our Toinette is truly beautiful.
"She is ever so nice, too," said Pierre. "She's as good to play with as—as—a boy," finished triumphantly.
"She’s so nice, too," said Pierre. "She’s just as fun to play with as—as—a boy," he finished proudly.
"Oh, I wish my Toinette would come," said Jeanneton.
"Oh, I wish my Toinette would come," said Jeanneton.
Toinette waited no longer, but sped upstairs with glad tears in her eyes. Two minutes, and down she came again visible this time. Her heart was light as a feather.
Toinette didn’t wait any longer and rushed upstairs with happy tears in her eyes. Two minutes later, she came back down, this time clearly visible. Her heart felt as light as a feather.
"Merry Christmas!" clamoured the children. The ship was presented, Toinette was duly surprised, and so the happy day began.
"Merry Christmas!" shouted the children. The ship was revealed, Toinette was genuinely surprised, and so the joyful day started.
That night Toinette left the window open, and lay down in her clothes; for she felt, as Thistle had been so kind, she ought to receive him politely. He came at midnight, and with him all the other little men in green.
That night, Toinette left the window open and lay down in her clothes because she felt that since Thistle had been so kind, she should welcome him politely. He arrived at midnight, along with all the other little men in green.
"Well, how was it?" asked Thistle.
"Well, how was it?" Thistle asked.
"Oh, I liked it this time," declared Toinette, with shining eyes, "and I thank you so much."
"Oh, I really liked it this time," Toinette said, her eyes sparkling, "and I really appreciate it."
"I'm glad you did," said the elf. "And I'm glad you are thankful, for we want you to do something for us."
"I'm glad you did," said the elf. "And I'm glad you're thankful, because we need you to do something for us."
"What can it be?" inquired Toinette, wondering.
"What could it be?" Toinette asked, curious.
"You must know," went on Thistle, "that there is no dainty in the world which we elves enjoy like a bowl of fern-seed broth. But it has to be cooked over a real fire, and we dare not go near fire, you know, lest our wings scorch. So we seldom get any fern-seed broth. Now, Toinette, will you make us some?"
"You should know," Thistle continued, "that there's no treat in the world that we elves love more than a bowl of fern-seed broth. But it has to be cooked over a real fire, and we can't get too close to fire, you see, or our wings might get scorched. So we hardly ever have any fern-seed broth. Now, Toinette, could you make us some?"
"Indeed, I will!" cried Toinette, "only you must tell me how."
"Absolutely, I will!" Toinette exclaimed, "but you have to tell me how."
"It is very simple," said Peascod; "only seed and honey dew, stirred from left to right with a sprig of fennel. Here's the seed and the fennel, and here's the dew. Be sure and stir from the left; if you don't, it curdles, and the flavour will be spoiled."
"It’s really easy," Peascod said. "Just mix the seeds and honeydew, stirring from left to right with a sprig of fennel. Here are the seeds and the fennel, and here’s the honeydew. Make sure to stir from the left; if you don’t, it will curdle, and the flavor will be ruined."
Down into the kitchen they went, and Toinette, moving very softly, quickened the fire, set on the smallest bowl she could find, and spread the doll's table with the wooden saucers which Marc had made for Jeanneton to play with. Then she mixed and stirred as the elves bade, and when the soup was done, served it to them smoking hot. How they feasted! No bumblebee, dipping into a flower-cup, ever sipped and twinkled more rapturously than they.
Down into the kitchen they went, and Toinette, moving very quietly, stoked the fire, put the smallest bowl she could find on the stove, and set the doll's table with the wooden saucers that Marc had made for Jeanneton to play with. Then she mixed and stirred as the elves instructed, and when the soup was ready, she served it to them steaming hot. They feasted joyfully! No bumblebee, dipping into a flower’s cup, ever sipped and sparkled more delightedly than they did.
When the last drop was eaten, they made ready to go. Each in turn kissed Toinette's hand, and said a word of farewell. Thistle brushed his feathered cap over the doorpost as he passed.
When the last bite was finished, they prepared to leave. One by one, they kissed Toinette's hand and said their goodbyes. Thistle tipped his feathered cap as he walked out the door.
"Be lucky, house," he said, "for you have received and entertained the luck-bringers. And be lucky, Toinette. Good temper is good luck, and sweet words and kind looks and peace in the heart are the fairest of fortunes. See that you never lose them again, my girl." With this, he, too, kissed Toinette's hand, waved his feathered cap, and—whir! they all were gone, while Toinette, covering the fire with ashes and putting aside the little cups, stole up to her bed a happy child.
“Good luck, house,” he said, “because you’ve welcomed the bringers of luck. And good luck to you, Toinette. A cheerful attitude is good fortune, and kind words, warm smiles, and a peaceful heart are the greatest blessings. Just make sure you never lose them again, my girl.” With that, he also kissed Toinette's hand, waved his feathered cap, and—whoosh!—they were all gone, while Toinette, covering the fire with ashes and putting away the little cups, quietly went to her bed, a happy child.
IX. THE VOYAGE OF THE WEE RED CAP
*Published originally in the Outlook. Reprinted here by arrangement with the author.
*Published originally in the Outlook. Reprinted here by arrangement with the author.
RUTH SAWYER DURAND
Ruth Sawyer Durand
It was the night of St. Stephen, and Teig sat alone by his fire with naught in his cupboard but a pinch of tea and a bare mixing of meal, and a heart inside of him as soft and warm as the ice on the water-bucket outside the door. The tuft was near burnt on the hearth—a handful of golden cinders left, just; and Teig took to counting them greedily on his fingers.
It was St. Stephen's night, and Teig sat alone by his fire with nothing in his cupboard but a little tea and a bit of meal, and a heart inside him as soft and warm as the ice on the water bucket outside the door. The tuft was almost burned out on the hearth—just a handful of golden cinders left; and Teig started counting them greedily on his fingers.
"There's one, two, three, an' four an' five," he laughed. "Faith, there be more bits o' real gold hid undther the loose clay in the corner."
"One, two, three, four, and five," he laughed. "Honestly, there are more pieces of real gold hidden under the loose clay in the corner."
It was the truth; and it was the scraping and scrooching for the last piece that had left Teig's cupboard bare of a Christmas dinner.
It was the truth; and it was the scraping and scrounging for the last piece that had left Teig's cupboard empty of a Christmas dinner.
"Gold is betther nor eatin' an' dthrinkin'. An' if ye have naught to give, there'll be naught asked of ye;" and he laughed again.
"Gold is better than eating and drinking. And if you have nothing to give, there will be nothing asked of you;" and he laughed again.
He was thinking of the neighbours, and the doles of food and piggins of milk that would pass over their thresholds that night to the vagabonds and paupers who were sure to come begging. And on the heels of that thought followed another: who would be giving old Barney his dinner? Barney lived a stone's throw from Teig, alone, in a wee tumbled-in cabin; and for a score of years past Teig had stood on the doorstep every Christmas Eve, and, making a hollow of his two hands, had called across the road:
He was thinking about the neighbors and the servings of food and jugs of milk that would be handed over to the drifters and needy who would definitely come asking for help that night. And right after that thought came another: who would be giving old Barney his dinner? Barney lived just a short distance from Teig, alone, in a tiny fallen-apart cabin; for the past twenty years, Teig had stood on his doorstep every Christmas Eve, cupping his hands to call across the road:
"Hey, there, Barney, will ye come over for a sup?"
"Hey, Barney, are you coming over for a drink?"
And Barney had reached for his crutches—there being but one leg to him—and had come.
And Barney had grabbed his crutches—since he only had one leg—and had arrived.
"Faith," said Teig, trying another laugh, "Barney can fast for the once; 'twill be all the same in a month's time." And he fell to thinking of the gold again. A knock came at the door. Teig pulled himself down in his chair where the shadow would cover him, and held his tongue.
"Honestly," Teig said, forcing another laugh, "Barney can manage to go without food this one time; it won't matter in a month." And he began to think about the gold again. There was a knock at the door. Teig sank down in his chair where the shadow would hide him and kept quiet.
"Teig, Teig!" It was the widow O'Donnelly's voice. "If ye are there, open your door. I have not got the pay for the spriggin' this month, an' the childher are needin' food."
"Teig, Teig!" It was the widow O'Donnelly's voice. "If you're there, open your door. I haven't got the money for the spriggin' this month, and the kids need food."
But Teig put the leash on his tongue, and never stirred till he heard the tramp of her feet going on to the next cabin. Then he saw to it that the door was tight-barred. Another knock came, and it was a stranger's voice this time:
But Teig held his tongue and stayed quiet until he heard her footsteps moving on to the next cabin. Then he made sure the door was securely locked. Another knock came, and this time it was a stranger's voice:
"The other cabins are filled; not one but has its hearth crowded; will ye take us in—the two of us? The wind bites mortal sharp, not a morsel o' food have ne tasted this day. Masther, will ye take us in?"
"The other cabins are full; not one has an empty hearth. Will you take us in—the two of us? The wind is biting cold, and I haven't had a bite to eat all day. Master, will you take us in?"
But Teig sat on, a-holding his tongue; and the tramp of the strangers' feet passed down the road. Others took their place—small feet, running. It was the miller's wee Cassie, and she called out as she ran by.
But Teig sat there, staying quiet; and the sound of the strangers' feet faded down the road. Others took their place—small feet, running. It was the miller's little Cassie, and she called out as she ran by.
"Old Barney's watchin' for ye. Ye'll not be forgettin' him, will ye, Teig?"
"Old Barney's waiting for you. You won't forget him, will you, Teig?"
And then the child broke into a song, sweet and clear, as she passed down the road:
And then the child started singing, sweet and clear, as she walked down the road:
"Listen all ye, 'tis the Feast o' St. Stephen, Mind that ye keep it, this holy even. Open your door an' greet ye the stranger— For ye mind that the wee Lord had naught but a manger. Mhuire as truagh! "Feed ye the hungry an' rest ye the weary, This ye must do for the sake of Our Mary. 'Tis well that ye mind—ye who sit by the fire— That the Lord he was born in a dark and cold byre. Mhuire as truagh!"
"Listen everyone, it’s the Feast of St. Stephen, Remember to celebrate it on this holy evening. Open your door and welcome the stranger— For remember that the little Lord had nothing but a manger. Mhuire as truagh! "Feed the hungry and give rest to the weary, This you must do for the sake of Our Mary. It’s important to remember—those of you sitting by the fire— That the Lord was born in a dark and cold stable. Mhuire as truagh!"
Teig put his fingers deep in his ears. "A million murdthering curses on them that won't let me be! Can't a man try to keep what is his without bein' pesthered by them that has only idled an' wasted their days?"
Teig stuck his fingers deep in his ears. "A million damn curses on those who won't leave me alone! Can't a guy just try to hold onto what's his without being bothered by those who have just wasted their days?"
And then the strange thing happened: hundreds and hundreds of wee lights began dancing outside the window, making the room bright; the hands of the clock began chasing each other round the dial, and the bolt of the door drew itself out. Slowly, without a creak or a cringe, the door opened, and in there trooped a crowd of the Good People. Their wee green cloaks were folded close about them, and each carried a rush candle.
And then something strange happened: hundreds of tiny lights began dancing outside the window, lighting up the room; the hands of the clock started chasing each other around the dial, and the door bolt pulled itself back. Slowly, without a creak or a sound, the door opened, and a crowd of the Good People flowed in. They wore their little green cloaks wrapped tightly around them, and each one carried a rush candle.
Teig was filled with a great wonderment, entirely, when he saw the fairies, but when they saw him they laughed.
Teig was completely filled with wonder when he saw the fairies, but when they saw him, they laughed.
"We are takin' the loan o' your cabin this night, Teig," said they. "Ye are the only man hereabout with an empty hearth, an' we're needin' one."
"We're taking the loan of your cabin tonight, Teig," they said. "You're the only one around here with an empty hearth, and we need one."
Without saying more, they bustled about the room making ready. They lengthened out the table and spread and set it; more of the Good People trooped in, bringing stools and food and drink. The pipers came last, and they sat themselves around the chimney-piece a-blowing their chanters and trying the drones. The feasting began and the pipers played and never had Teig seen such a sight in his life. Suddenly a wee man sang out:
Without saying anything more, they hurried around the room, preparing everything. They pulled out the table and laid it all out; more of the Good People came in, bringing stools, food, and drinks. The pipers came last, settling around the fireplace, blowing their chanters and tuning their drones. The feast started, the pipers played, and Teig had never seen anything like it in his life. Suddenly, a little man called out:
"Clip, clap, clip, clap, I wish I had my wee red cap!" And out of the air there tumbled the neatest cap Teig ever laid his two eyes on. The wee man clapped it on his head, crying:
"Clip, clap, clip, clap, I wish I had my little red cap!" And out of nowhere, the coolest cap Teig had ever seen dropped down. The little man put it on his head, shouting:
"I wish I was in Spain!" and—whist—up the chimney he went, and away out of sight.
"I wish I were in Spain!" and—whoosh—up the chimney he went, and away out of sight.
It happened just as I am telling it. Another wee man called for his cap, and away he went after the first. And then another and another until the room was empty and Teig sat alone again.
It happened just as I'm telling you. Another little guy called for his cap, and off he went after the first. Then another and another until the room was empty and Teig was sitting alone again.
"By my soul," said Teig, "I'd like to thravel that way myself! It's a grand savin' of tickets an' baggage; an' ye get to a place before ye've had time to change your mind. Faith there is no harm done if I thry it."
"By my soul," said Teig, "I'd love to travel that way myself! It's a great way to save on tickets and baggage; and you arrive at your destination before you have time to change your mind. Honestly, there's no harm in trying it."
So he sang the fairies' rhyme and out of the air dropped a wee cap for him. For a moment the wonder had him, but the next he was clapping the cap on his head and crying:
So he sang the fairies' rhyme and a tiny cap fell from the air for him. For a moment, he was amazed, but then he quickly put the cap on his head and shouted:
"Spain!"
"Spain!"
Then—whist—up the chimney he went after the fairies, and before he had time to let out his breath he was standing in the middle of Spain, and strangeness all about him.
Then—whoosh—up the chimney he went after the fairies, and before he could even catch his breath, he was standing in the middle of Spain, with unfamiliar sights all around him.
He was in a great city. The doorways of the houses were hung with flowers and the air was warm and sweet with the smell of them. Torches burned along the streets, sweetmeat-sellers went about crying their wares, and on the steps of the cathedral crouched a crowd of beggars.
He was in a big city. The doorways of the houses were decorated with flowers, and the air felt warm and sweet with their fragrance. Torches lit up the streets, candy sellers walked around shouting out about their goods, and on the steps of the cathedral sat a crowd of beggars.
"What's the meanin' o' that?" asked Teig of one of the fairies. "They are waiting for those that are hearing mass. When they come out, they give half of what they have to those that have nothing, so on this night of all the year there shall be no hunger and no cold."
"What's the meaning of that?" Teig asked one of the fairies. "They are waiting for those who are attending mass. When they come out, they give half of what they have to those in need, so on this night of all nights, there will be no hunger and no cold."
And then far down the street came the sound of a child's voice, singing:
And then, down the street, you could hear a child's voice singing:
"Listen all ye, 'tis the Feast o' St. Stephen, Mind that ye keep it, this holy even".
"Listen everyone, it's the Feast of St. Stephen, Remember to observe it, this holy evening."
"Curse it!" said Teig; "can a song fly afther ye?"
"Curse it!" said Teig; "can a song follow you?"
And then he heard the fairies cry "Holland!" and cried "Holland!" too.
And then he heard the fairies shout "Holland!" and shouted "Holland!" back.
In one leap he was over France, and another over Belgium; and with the third he was standing by long ditches of water frozen fast, and over them glided hundreds upon hundreds of lads and maids. Outside each door stood a wee wooden shoe empty. Teig saw scores of them as he looked down the ditch of a street.
In one leap, he was over France, and with another, he was over Belgium; and with the third, he found himself standing by long ditches of water frozen solid, with hundreds of kids gliding over them. Outside each door was a little empty wooden shoe. Teig saw lots of them as he looked down the street.
"What is the meanin' o' those shoes? " he asked the fairies.
"What do those shoes mean?" he asked the fairies.
"Ye poor lad!" answered the wee man next to him; "are ye not knowing anything? This is the Gift Night of the year, when every man gives to his neighbour."
"Poor kid!" replied the little man next to him. "Don't you know anything? This is Gift Night, the night of the year when everyone gives to their neighbor."
A child came to the window of one of the houses, and in her hand was a lighted candle. She was singing as she put the light down close to the glass, and Teig caught the words:
A child approached the window of one of the houses, holding a lit candle. She was singing as she placed the light close to the glass, and Teig heard the words:
"Open your door an' greet ye the stranger— For ye mind that the wee Lord had naught but a manger. Mhuire as truagh!"
"Open your door and welcome the stranger— For remember that the little Lord had nothing but a manger. Mhuire as truagh!"
"'Tis the de'il's work!" cried Teig, and he set the red cap more firmly on his head.
"'It's the devil's work!" cried Teig, and he adjusted the red cap more firmly on his head.
"I'm for another country."
"I'm for a different country."
I cannot be telling you a half of the adventures Teig had that night, nor half the sights that he saw. But he passed by fields that held sheaves of grain for the birds and doorsteps that held bowls of porridge for the wee creatures. He saw lighted trees, sparkling and heavy with gifts; and he stood outside the churches and watched the crowds pass in, bearing gifts to the Holy Mother and Child.
I can’t share even half of the adventures Teig had that night, or half of the sights he saw. But he walked by fields filled with sheaves of grain for the birds and doorsteps with bowls of porridge for the little creatures. He saw trees lit up, sparkling and weighed down with gifts; and he stood outside the churches and watched as the crowds went in, carrying gifts for the Holy Mother and Child.
At last the fairies straightened their caps and cried, "Now for the great hall in the King of England's palace!"
At last, the fairies adjusted their caps and exclaimed, "Now for the grand hall in the King of England's palace!"
Whist—and away they went, and Teig after them; and the first thing he knew he was in London, not an arm's length from the King's throne. It was a grander sight than he had seen in any other country. The hall was filled entirely with lords and ladies; and the great doors were open for the poor and the homeless to come in and warm themselves by the King's fire and feast from the King's table. And many a hungry soul did the King serve with his own hands.
Whist—and off they went, with Teig following them; and before he knew it, he found himself in London, just a stone's throw from the King’s throne. It was a more impressive sight than anything he had seen in other countries. The hall was completely filled with lords and ladies; and the grand doors were open for the poor and homeless to come in, warm themselves by the King’s fire, and eat from the King’s table. The King personally served many a hungry soul with his own hands.
Those that had anything to give gave it in return. It might be a bit of music played on a harp or a pipe, or it might be a dance or a song; but more often it was a wish, just, for good luck and safekeeping.
Those who had something to offer gave it in return. It could be a bit of music played on a harp or a pipe, or it might be a dance or a song; but more often it was a wish for good luck and safety.
Teig was so taken up with the watching that he never heard the fairies when they wished themselves on; moreover, he never saw the wee girl that was fed, and went laughing away. But he heard a bit of her song as she passed through the door:
Teig was so engrossed in watching that he never heard the fairies when they wished themselves away; also, he never saw the little girl who got fed and went off laughing. But he caught a bit of her song as she went through the door:
"Feed ye the hungry an' rest ye the weary, This ye must do for the sake of Our Mary."
"Feed the hungry and give rest to the weary; you must do this for the sake of Our Mary."
Then the anger had Teig. "I'll stop your pestherin' tongue, once an' for all time!" and, catching the cap from his head, he threw it after her. No sooner was the cap gone than every soul in the hall saw him. The next moment they were about him, catching at his coat and crying:
Then Teig got really angry. "I'll shut your annoying mouth for good!" He took off his cap and tossed it after her. As soon as the cap flew away, everyone in the hall noticed him. In the next moment, they crowded around him, grabbing at his coat and shouting:
"Where is he from, what does he here? Bring him before the King!" And Teig was dragged along by a hundred hands to the throne where the King sat.
"Where is he from, and what is he doing here? Bring him before the King!" And Teig was pulled along by a hundred hands to the throne where the King was sitting.
"He was stealing food," cried one.
"He was stealing food," shouted one.
"He was robbing the King's jewels," cried another.
"He’s stealing the King's jewels," shouted another.
"He looks evil," cried a third. "Kill him!"
"He looks evil," shouted a third person. "Get rid of him!"
And in a moment all the voices took it up and the hall rang with: "Aye, kill him, kill him!"
And in an instant, everyone joined in, and the hall echoed with: "Yeah, kill him, kill him!"
Teig's legs took to trembling, and fear put the leash on his tongue; but after a long silence he managed to whisper:
Teig's legs started to shake, and fear tied up his tongue; but after a long silence, he finally managed to whisper:
"I have done evil to no one—no one!"
"I haven't done anything wrong to anyone—anyone!"
"Maybe," said the King; "but have ye done good? Come, tell us, have ye given aught to any one this night? If ye have, we will pardon ye."
"Maybe," said the King; "but have you done any good? Come on, tell us, have you given anything to anyone tonight? If you have, we will forgive you."
Not a word could Teig say—fear tightened the leash—for he was knowing full well there was no good to him that night.
Not a word could Teig say—fear held him back—because he knew very well there was nothing good for him that night.
"Then ye must die," said the King. "Will ye try hanging or beheading?"
"Then you must die," said the King. "Will you choose hanging or beheading?"
"Hanging, please, your Majesty," said Teig.
"Hanging, please, your Majesty," Teig said.
The guards came rushing up and carried him off.
The guards ran over and took him away.
But as he was crossing the threshold of the hall a thought sprang at him and held him.
But as he was stepping into the hall, a thought struck him and stopped him.
"Your Majesty," he called after him, "will ye grant me a last request?"
"Your Majesty," he called after him, "will you grant me one last request?"
"I will," said the King.
"I will," said the King.
"Thank ye. There's a wee red cap that I'm mortal fond of, and I lost it a while ago; if I could be hung with it on, I would hang a deal more comfortable."
"Thank you. There's a little red cap that I'm really fond of, and I lost it a while back; if I could wear it, I would feel a lot more comfortable."
The cap was found and brought to Teig.
The cap was found and taken to Teig.
"Clip, clap, clip, clap, for my wee red cap, I wish I was home," he sang.
"Clip, clap, clip, clap, for my little red cap, I wish I were home," he sang.
Up and over the heads of the dumfounded guard he flew, and—whist—and away out of sight. When he opened his eyes again, he was sitting dose by his own hearth, with the fire burnt low. The hands of the clock were still, the bolt was fixed firm in the door. The fairies' lights were gone, and the only bright thing was the candle burning in old Barney's cabin across the road.
Up and over the heads of the stunned guard he flew, and—whoosh!—away out of sight. When he opened his eyes again, he was sitting close by his own hearth, with the fire burned low. The hands of the clock were still, the bolt was firmly locked in the door. The fairies' lights were gone, and the only bright thing was the candle burning in old Barney's cabin across the road.
A running of feet sounded outside, and then the snatch of a song
A sound of footsteps echoed outside, followed by a snippet of a song.
"'Tis well that ye mind—ye who sit by the fire— That the Lord he was born in a dark and cold byre. Mhuire as traugh!"
"'Tis well that you remember—those of you sitting by the fire— That the Lord was born in a dark and cold stable. Mhuire as traugh!"
"Wait ye, whoever ye are!" and Teig was away to the corner, digging fast at the loose clay, as a terrier digs at a bone. He filled his hands full of the shining gold, then hurried to the door, unbarring it.
"Wait, whoever you are!" Teig dashed to the corner, quickly digging at the loose clay like a terrier digging up a bone. He filled his hands with the shining gold and hurried to the door to unbar it.
The miller's wee Cassie stood there, peering at him out of the darkness.
The miller's little Cassie stood there, looking at him from the darkness.
"Take those to the widow O'Donnelly, do ye hear? And take the rest to the store. Ye tell Jamie to bring up all that he has that is eatable an' dhrinkable; and to the neighbours ye say, 'Teig's keepin' the feast this night.' Hurry now!"
"Take those to Mrs. O'Donnelly, okay? And take the rest to the store. Tell Jamie to bring up all the food and drinks he has; and let the neighbors know, 'Teig's hosting the feast tonight.' Hurry up now!"
Teig stopped a moment on the threshold until the tramp of her feet had died away; then he made a hollow of his two hands and called across the road:
Teig paused for a moment at the doorway until the sound of her footsteps faded away; then he cupped his hands together and called out across the road:
"Hey there, Barney, will ye come over for a sup?"
"Hey, Barney, will you come over for a drink?"
X. A STORY OF THE CHRIST-CHILD*
*Reprinted by permission of the author from her collection, "Christmastide," published by the Chicago Kindergarten College.
*Reprinted by permission of the author from her collection, "Christmastide," published by the Chicago Kindergarten College.
A German legend for Christmas Eve as told by
A German legend for Christmas Eve as told by
ELIZABETH HARKISON
ELIZABETH HARKISON
Once upon a time, a long, long time ago, on the night before Christmas, a little child was wandering all alone through the streets of a great city. There were many people on the street, fathers and mothers, sisters and brothers, uncles and aunts, and even gray-haired grandfathers and grandmothers, all of whom were hurrying home with bundles of presents for each other and for their little ones. Fine carriages rolled by, express wagons rattled past, even old carts were pressed into service, and all things seemed in a hurry and glad with expectation of the coming Christmas morning.
Once upon a time, a long time ago, on Christmas Eve, a little child was wandering alone through the streets of a big city. There were many people on the street—moms and dads, sisters and brothers, uncles and aunts, and even gray-haired grandfathers and grandmothers—all hurrying home with bundles of gifts for each other and for their kids. Fancy carriages rolled by, delivery trucks rattled past, and even old carts were put to use, with everything feeling rushed and excited for the upcoming Christmas morning.
From some of the windows bright lights were already beginning to stream until it was almost as bright as day. But the little child seemed to have no home, and wandered about listlessly from street to street. No one took any notice of him except perhaps Jack Frost, who bit his bare toes and made the ends of his fingers tingle. The north wind, too, seemed to notice the child, for it blew against him and pierced his ragged garments through and through, causing him to shiver with cold. Home after home he passed, looking with longing eyes through the windows, in upon the glad, happy children, most of whom were helping to trim the Christmas trees for the coming morrow.
From some of the windows, bright lights were already starting to shine, making it almost as bright as day. But the little child seemed to have no home and wandered aimlessly from street to street. No one paid him any attention except maybe Jack Frost, who nipped at his bare toes and made his fingers tingle. The north wind also seemed to notice the child, as it blew against him and cut through his ragged clothes, making him shiver from the cold. Home after home he passed, gazing longingly through the windows at the joyful, happy children, most of whom were busy decorating the Christmas trees for the next day.
"Surely," said the child to himself, "where there is so must gladness and happiness, some of it may be for me." So with timid steps he approached a large and handsome house. Through the windows, he could see a tall and stately Christmas tree already lighted. Many presents hung upon it. Its green boughs were trimmed with gold and silver ornaments. Slowly he climbed up the broad steps and gently rapped at the door. It was opened by a large man-servant. He had a kindly face, although his voice was deep and gruff. He looked at the little child for a moment, then sadly shook his head and said, "Go down off the steps. There is no room here for such as you." He looked sorry as he spoke; possibly he remembered his own little ones at home, and was glad that they were not out in this cold and bitter night. Through the open door a bright light shone, and the warm air, filled with fragrance of the Christmas pine, rushed out from the inner room and greeted the little wanderer with a kiss. As the child turned back into the cold and darkness, he wondered why the footman had spoken thus, for surely, thought he, those little children would love to have another companion join them in their joyous Christmas festival. But the little children inside did not even know that he had knocked at the door.
"Surely," the child thought to himself, "where there is so much joy and happiness, some of it must be for me." So, with cautious steps, he approached a big, beautiful house. Through the windows, he could see a tall, striking Christmas tree already lit up. Many presents hung from it, and its green branches were decorated with gold and silver ornaments. Slowly, he climbed the wide steps and gently knocked on the door. It was opened by a large servant. He had a friendly face, even though his voice was deep and rough. He looked at the little child for a moment, then sadly shook his head and said, "Step back. There’s no room here for someone like you." He looked regretful as he spoke; perhaps he was thinking of his own little ones at home and was glad they weren't out in this cold, bitter night. A bright light shone from inside, and the warm air, filled with the fragrance of Christmas pine, rushed out to greet the little wanderer. As the child turned back into the cold and darkness, he wondered why the servant had said that, because surely, he thought, those little kids would love to have another friend join them for their joyful Christmas celebration. But the little ones inside didn’t even know he had knocked at the door.
The street grew colder and darker as the child passed on. He went sadly forward, saying to himself, "Is there no one in all this great city who will share the Christmas with me?" Farther and farther down the street he wandered, to where the homes were not so large and beautiful. There seemed to be little children inside of nearly all the houses. They were dancing and frolicking about. Christmas trees could be seen in nearly every window, with beautiful dolls and trumpets and picture-books and balls and tops and other dainty toys hung upon them. In one window the child noticed a little lamb made of soft white wool. Around its neck was tied a red ribbon. It had evidently been hung on the tree for one of the children. The little stranger stopped before this window and looked long and earnestly at the beautiful things inside, but most of all was he drawn toward the white lamb. At last creeping up to the window-pane, he gently tapped upon it. A little girl came to the window and looked out into the dark street where the snow had now begun to fall. She saw the child, but she only frowned and shook her head and said, "Go away and come some other time. We are too busy to take care of you now." Back into the dark, cold streets he turned again. The wind was whirling past him and seemed to say, "Hurry on, hurry on, we have no time to stop. 'Tis Christmas Eve and everybody is in a hurry to-night."
The street got colder and darker as the child walked on. He sadly continued, telling himself, "Is there no one in this big city who will share Christmas with me?" He wandered further down the street, where the homes weren't as large and beautiful. It seemed like there were little kids inside almost every house, dancing and playing around. Christmas trees were visible in nearly every window, decorated with dolls, trumpets, picture books, balls, tops, and other cute toys. In one window, the child noticed a little lamb made of soft white wool, with a red ribbon tied around its neck. It was clearly hung on the tree for one of the children. The little stranger paused in front of this window and gazed longingly at the beautiful things inside, but he was especially drawn to the white lamb. Finally, he crept up to the windowpane and gently tapped on it. A little girl came to the window and looked out into the dark street, where snow had started to fall. She saw the child, but only frowned, shook her head, and said, "Go away and come back some other time. We're too busy to take care of you right now." He turned back into the dark, cold streets again. The wind whipped past him, seeming to say, "Hurry on, hurry on, we have no time to stop. It's Christmas Eve, and everyone is in a rush tonight."
Again and again the little child rapped softly at door or window-pane. At each place he was refused admission. One mother feared he might have some ugly disease which her darlings would catch; another father said he had only enough for his own children and none to spare for beggars. Still another told him to go home where he belonged, and not to trouble other folks.
Again and again, the little child knocked softly at doors and window panes. At each place, he was turned away. One mother worried he might have some contagious disease that her precious children could catch; another father said he had just enough for his own kids and none to spare for beggars. Yet another told him to go home where he belonged and not to bother other people.
The hours passed; later grew the night, and colder grew the wind, and darker seemed the street. Farther and farther the little one wandered. There was scarcely any one left upon the street by this time, and the few who remained did not seem to see the child, when suddenly ahead of him there appeared a bright, single ray of light. It shone through the darkness into the child's eyes. He looked up smilingly and said, "I will go where the small light beckons, perhaps they will share their Christmas with me."
The hours went by; night fell, the wind became colder, and the street grew darker. The little one wandered further and further away. By this time, there were hardly any people left on the street, and the few who remained didn’t seem to notice the child. Suddenly, a bright, single ray of light appeared ahead of him. It shone through the darkness into the child's eyes. He looked up with a smile and said, "I will go where the small light calls, maybe they’ll share their Christmas with me."
Hurrying past all the other houses, he soon reached the end of the street and went straight up to the window from which the light was streaming. It was a poor, little, low house, but the child cared not for that. The light seemed still to call him in. From what do you suppose the light came? Nothing but a tallow candle which had been placed in an old cup with a broken handle, in the window, as a glad token of Christmas Eve. There was neither curtain nor shade to the small, square window and as the little child looked in he saw standing upon a neat wooden table a branch of a Christmas tree. The room was plainly furnished but it was very clean. Near the fireplace sat a lovely faced mother with a little two-year-old on her knee and an older child beside her. The two children were looking into their mother's face and listening to a story. She must have been telling them a Christmas story, I think. A few bright coals were burning in the fireplace, and all seemed light and warm within.
Hurrying past all the other houses, he soon reached the end of the street and went straight up to the window where the light was shining. It was a small, humble house, but the child didn’t care about that. The light seemed to beckon him inside. What do you think the light came from? Just a candle made of tallow, placed in an old cup with a broken handle, sitting in the window as a cheerful sign of Christmas Eve. There were no curtains or shades on the small, square window, and as the little child looked in, he saw a branch of a Christmas tree on a tidy wooden table. The room was simply furnished, but very clean. Near the fireplace sat a lovely mother with a two-year-old on her lap and an older child beside her. The two children were gazing into their mother’s face, listening to a story. She must have been telling them a Christmas story, I think. A few bright coals were burning in the fireplace, and everything seemed light and warm inside.
The little wanderer crept closer and closer to the window-pane. So sweet was the mother's face, so loving seemed the little children, that at last he took courage and tapped gently, very gently on the door. The mother stopped talking, the little children looked up. "What was that, mother?" asked the little girl at her side. "I think it was some one tapping on the door," replied the mother. "Run as quickly as you can and open it, dear, for it is a bitter cold night to keep any one waiting in this storm." "Oh, mother, I think it was the bough of the tree tapping against the window-pane," said the little girl. "Do please go on with our story." Again the little wanderer tapped upon the door. "My child, my child," exclaimed the mother, rising, "that certainly was a rap on the door. Run quickly and open it. No one must be left out in the cold on our beautiful Christmas Eve."
The little wanderer moved closer and closer to the window. The mother's face was so sweet, and the little children looked so loving that he finally found the courage to tap gently, very gently, on the door. The mother paused her conversation, and the little children looked up. "What was that, Mom?" asked the little girl beside her. "I think someone is tapping on the door," the mother replied. "Please hurry and open it, dear, because it's a bitterly cold night to leave anyone waiting in this storm." "Oh, Mom, I think it was just the branch of the tree brushing against the window," said the little girl. "Please continue our story." Again, the little wanderer tapped on the door. "My child, my child," the mother exclaimed, getting up, "that was definitely a knock on the door. Hurry and open it. No one should be left out in the cold on our beautiful Christmas Eve."
The child ran to the door and threw it wide open. The mother saw the ragged stranger standing without, cold and shivering, with bare head and almost bare feet. She held out both hands and drew him into the warm, bright room. "You poor, dear child," was all she said, and putting her arms around him, she drew him close to her breast. "He is very cold, my children," she exclaimed. "We must warm him." "And," added the little girl, "we must love him and give him some of our Christmas, too." "Yes," said the mother, "but first let us warm him—"
The child ran to the door and threw it wide open. The mother saw the ragged stranger standing outside, cold and shivering, with no hat and almost no shoes. She held out both hands and pulled him into the warm, bright room. "You poor, dear child," was all she said, and wrapping her arms around him, she held him close to her chest. "He is very cold, my children," she exclaimed. "We must warm him." "And," added the little girl, "we must love him and share some of our Christmas with him, too." "Yes," said the mother, "but first let’s warm him—"
The mother sat down by the fire with the little child on her lap, and her own little ones warmed his half-frozen hands in theirs. The mother smoothed his tangled curls, and, bending low over his head, kissed the child's face. She gathered the three little ones in her arms and the candle and the fire light shone over them. For a moment the room was very still. By and by the little girl said softly, to her mother, "May we not light the Christmas tree, and let him see how beautiful it looks?" "Yes," said the mother. With that she seated the child on a low stool beside the fire, and went herself to fetch the few simple ornaments which from year to year she had saved for her children's Christmas tree. They were soon so busy that they did not notice the room had filled with a strange and brilliant light. They turned and looked at the spot where the little wanderer sat. His ragged clothes had changed to garments white and beautiful; his tangled curls seemed like a halo of golden light about his head; but most glorious of all was his face, which shone with a light so dazzling that they could scarcely look upon it.
The mother sat by the fire with the little child on her lap, while her own little ones warmed his half-frozen hands with theirs. She smoothed his messy curls and leaned down to kiss his face. She gathered the three little ones in her arms, and the candle and firelight illuminated them. For a moment, the room was very quiet. Eventually, the little girl softly asked her mother, "Can we light the Christmas tree so he can see how beautiful it is?" "Yes," the mother replied. With that, she placed the child on a low stool beside the fire and went to get the few simple ornaments she had saved for her children's Christmas tree year after year. They became so engrossed in their task that they didn't notice the room had filled with a strange and brilliant light. They turned to look at the spot where the little wanderer sat. His ragged clothes had transformed into white, beautiful garments; his messy curls looked like a halo of golden light around his head; but the most striking thing was his face, which shone with a dazzling light that was almost too bright to look at.
In silent wonder they gazed at the child. Their little room seemed to grow larger and larger, until it was as wide as the whole world, the roof of their low house seemed to expand and rise, until it reached to the sky.
In silent amazement, they stared at the child. Their small room felt like it was getting bigger and bigger, until it seemed as vast as the entire world, and the ceiling of their humble home appeared to stretch and rise, reaching up to the sky.
With a sweet and gentle smile the wonderful child looked upon them for a moment, and then slowly rose and floated through the air, above the treetops, beyond the church spire, higher even than the clouds themselves, until he appeared to them to be a shining star in the sky above. At last he disappeared from sight. The astonished children turned in hushed awe to their mother, and said in a whisper, "Oh, mother, it was the Christ-Child, was it not?" And the mother answered in a low tone, "Yes."
With a sweet and gentle smile, the amazing child looked at them for a moment, then slowly rose and floated through the air, above the treetops, beyond the church spire, even higher than the clouds themselves, until he looked like a shining star in the sky above. Finally, he disappeared from sight. The astonished children turned in hushed awe to their mother and whispered, "Oh, mother, it was the Christ-Child, wasn't it?" And the mother replied softly, "Yes."
And it is said, dear children, that each Christmas Eve the little Christ-Child wanders through some town or village, and those who receive him and take him into their homes and hearts have given to them this marvellous vision which is denied to others.
And it’s said, dear kids, that every Christmas Eve, the little Christ-Child strolls through some town or village, and those who welcome him into their homes and hearts are granted this amazing vision that others miss.
XI. JIMMY SCARECROW'S CHRISTMAS
MARY E. WILKINS FREEMAN
Jimmy Scarecrow led a sad life in the winter. Jimmy's greatest grief was his lack of occupation. He liked to be useful, and in winter he was absolutely of no use at all.
Jimmy Scarecrow led a tough life in the winter. His biggest sadness was not having anything to do. He liked being useful, and during the winter, he felt completely useless.
He wondered how many such miserable winters he would have to endure. He was a young Scarecrow, and this was his first one. He was strongly made, and although his wooden joints creaked a little when the wind blew he did not grow in the least rickety. Every morning, when the wintry sun peered like a hard yellow eye across the dry corn-stubble, Jimmy felt sad, but at Christmas time his heart nearly broke.
He wondered how many more miserable winters he would have to get through. He was a young Scarecrow, and this was his first one. He was built tough, and even though his wooden joints creaked a bit when the wind blew, he didn’t feel flimsy at all. Every morning, as the winter sun peeked like a harsh yellow eye over the dry corn stubble, Jimmy felt down, but around Christmas, his heart nearly shattered.
On Christmas Eve Santa Claus came in his sledge heaped high with presents, urging his team of reindeer across the field. He was on his way to the farmhouse where Betsey lived with her Aunt Hannah.
On Christmas Eve, Santa Claus arrived in his sleigh loaded with gifts, urging his team of reindeer across the field. He was heading to the farmhouse where Betsey lived with her Aunt Hannah.
Betsey was a very good little girl with very smooth yellow curls, and she had a great many presents. Santa Claus had a large wax doll-baby for her on his arm, tucked up against the fur collar of his coat. He was afraid to trust it in the pack, lest it get broken.
Betsey was a really good little girl with soft yellow curls, and she had a ton of presents. Santa Claus was carrying a big wax doll for her tucked under the fur collar of his coat. He was worried about placing it in the sack, afraid it might get damaged.
When poor Jimmy Scarecrow saw Santa Claus his heart gave a great leap. "Santa Claus! Here I am!" he cried out, but Santa Claus did not hear him.
When poor Jimmy Scarecrow saw Santa Claus, his heart skipped a beat. "Santa Claus! I'm right here!" he shouted, but Santa Claus didn't hear him.
"Santa Claus, please give me a little present. I was good all summer and kept the crows out of the corn," pleaded the poor Scarecrow in his choking voice, but Santa Claus passed by with a merry halloo and a great clamour of bells.
"Santa Claus, please give me a little gift. I was good all summer and kept the crows away from the corn," begged the poor Scarecrow in his raspy voice, but Santa Claus continued on with a cheerful shout and the sound of jingling bells.
Then Jimmy Scarecrow stood in the corn-stubble and shook with sobs until his joints creaked. "I am of no use in the world, and everybody has forgotten me," he moaned. But he was mistaken.
Then Jimmy Scarecrow stood in the corn stubble and shook with sobs until his joints creaked. "I’m worthless in this world, and everyone has forgotten me," he moaned. But he was wrong.
The next morning Betsey sat at the window holding her Christmas doll-baby, and she looked out at Jimmy Scarecrow standing alone in the field amidst the corn-stubble.
The next morning, Betsey sat at the window holding her Christmas doll, and she looked out at Jimmy Scarecrow standing alone in the field among the corn stubble.
"Aunt Hannah?" said she. Aunt Hannah was making a crazy patchwork quilt, and she frowned hard at a triangular piece of red silk and circular piece of pink, wondering how to fit them together. "Well?" said she.
"Aunt Hannah?" she said. Aunt Hannah was busy working on a crazy patchwork quilt, and she frowned intensely at a triangular piece of red silk and a circular piece of pink, trying to figure out how to connect them. "Well?" she asked.
"Did Santa Claus bring the Scarecrow any Christmas present?"
"Did Santa Claus give the Scarecrow any Christmas gift?"
"No, of course he didn't."
"No, of course he didn't."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because he's a Scarecrow. Don't ask silly questions."
"Because he's a Scarecrow. Don't ask dumb questions."
"I wouldn't like to be treated so, if I was a Scarecrow," said Betsey, but her Aunt Hannah did not hear her. She was busy cutting a triangular snip out of the round piece of pink silk so the piece of red silk could be feather-stitched into it.
"I wouldn't want to be treated that way if I were a Scarecrow," said Betsey, but her Aunt Hannah didn't hear her. She was focused on cutting a triangular notch out of the round piece of pink silk so she could feather-stitch the piece of red silk into it.
It was snowing hard out of doors, and the north wind blew. The Scarecrow's poor old coat got whiter and whiter with snow. Sometimes he almost vanished in the thick white storm. Aunt Hannah worked until the middle of the afternoon on her crazy quilt. Then she got up and spread it out over the sofa with an air of pride.
It was snowing heavily outside, and the north wind was blowing. The Scarecrow's old coat became whiter and whiter with snow. At times, he nearly disappeared in the thick white storm. Aunt Hannah worked on her crazy quilt until the middle of the afternoon. Then she got up and laid it out over the sofa with a sense of pride.
"There," said she, "that's done, and that makes the eighth. I've got one for every bed in the house, and I've given four away. I'd give this away if I knew of anybody that wanted it."
"There," she said, "that's done, and that makes eight. I've got one for every bed in the house, and I've given four away. I'd give this one away if I knew someone who wanted it."
Aunt Hannah put on her hood and shawl, and drew some blue yarn stockings on over her shoes, and set out through the snow to carry a slice of plum-pudding to her sister Susan, who lived down the road. Half an hour after Aunt Hannah had gone Betsey put her little red plaid shawl over her head, and ran across the field to Jimmy Scarecrow. She carried her new doll-baby smuggled up under her shawl.
Aunt Hannah put on her hood and shawl, pulled on some blue yarn stockings over her shoes, and headed out through the snow to deliver a slice of plum pudding to her sister Susan, who lived down the road. Half an hour after Aunt Hannah left, Betsey tossed her little red plaid shawl over her head and ran across the field to Jimmy Scarecrow. She had her new doll tucked in under her shawl.
"Wish you Merry Christmas!" she said to Jimmy Scarecrow.
"Hope you have a Merry Christmas!" she said to Jimmy Scarecrow.
"Wish you the same," said Jimmy, but his voice was choked with sobs, and was also muffled, for his old hat had slipped down to his chin. Betsey looked pitifully at the old hat fringed with icicles, like frozen tears, and the old snow-laden coat. "I've brought you a Christmas present," said she, and with that she tucked her doll-baby inside Jimmy Scarecrow's coat, sticking its tiny feet into a pocket.
"Same to you," Jimmy replied, his voice choked with tears and muffled because his old hat had slipped down to his chin. Betsey looked sadly at the old hat covered in icicles, resembling frozen tears, and the heavy, snow-covered coat. "I’ve got you a Christmas present," she said, and with that, she tucked her doll-baby inside Jimmy Scarecrow's coat, sliding its tiny feet into a pocket.
"Thank you," said Jimmy Scarecrow faintly.
"Thanks," Jimmy Scarecrow said softly.
"You're welcome," said she. "Keep her under your overcoat, so the snow won't wet her, and she won't catch cold, she's delicate."
"You're welcome," she said. "Keep her under your coat so the snow doesn't get her wet, and she won't catch a cold; she's fragile."
"Yes, I will," said Jimmy Scarecrow, and he tried hard to bring one of his stiff, outstretched arms around to clasp the doll-baby.
"Yeah, I will," said Jimmy Scarecrow, and he struggled to move one of his stiff, outstretched arms to wrap around the doll-baby.
"Don't you feel cold in that old summer coat?" asked Betsey.
"Don't you feel cold in that old summer coat?" Betsey asked.
"If I bad a little exercise, I should be warm," he replied. But he shivered, and the wind whistled through his rags.
"If I had a little exercise, I would be warm," he replied. But he shivered, and the wind whistled through his rags.
"You wait a minute," said Betsey, and was off across the field.
"You wait a minute," Betsey said, and then she took off across the field.
Jimmy Scarecrow stood in the corn-stubble, with the doll-baby under his coat and waited, and soon Betsey was back again with Aunt Hannah's crazy quilt trailing in the snow behind her.
Jimmy Scarecrow stood in the corn stubble, with the doll baby tucked under his coat, waiting. Soon, Betsey came back with Aunt Hannah's crazy quilt dragging in the snow behind her.
"Here," said she, "here is something to keep you warm," and she folded the crazy quilt around the Scarecrow and pinned it.
"Here," she said, "here's something to keep you warm," and she wrapped the crazy quilt around the Scarecrow and pinned it in place.
"Aunt Hannah wants to give it away if anybody wants it," she explained. "She's got so many crazy quilts in the house now she doesn't know what to do with them. Good-bye—be sure you keep the doll-baby covered up." And with that she ran cross the field, and left Jimmy Scarecrow alone with the crazy quilt and the doll-baby.
"Aunt Hannah wants to give it away if anyone's interested," she explained. "She's got so many crazy quilts in the house now she doesn’t know what to do with them. Bye—make sure you keep the doll baby covered up." With that, she ran across the field, leaving Jimmy Scarecrow alone with the crazy quilt and the doll baby.
The bright flash of colours under Jimmy's hat-brim dazzled his eyes, and he felt a little alarmed. "I hope this quilt is harmless if it IS crazy," he said. But the quilt was warm, and he dismissed his fears. Soon the doll-baby whimpered, but he creaked his joints a little, and that amused it, and he heard it cooing inside his coat.
The bright flash of colors under Jimmy's hat brim dazzled his eyes, and he felt a little worried. "I hope this quilt is harmless if it IS crazy," he said. But the quilt was warm, so he pushed aside his fears. Soon the doll-baby whimpered, but he creaked his joints a bit, which amused it, and he heard it cooing inside his coat.
Jimmy Scarecrow had never felt so happy in his life as he did for an hour or so. But after that the snow began to turn to rain, and the crazy quilt was soaked through and through: and not only that, but his coat and the poor doll-baby. It cried pitifully for a while, and then it was still, and he was afraid it was dead.
Jimmy Scarecrow had never felt so happy in his life as he did for about an hour. But after that, the snow began to change into rain, and the crazy quilt got completely soaked: not just that, but his coat and the poor doll-baby too. It cried sadly for a while, and then it went quiet, and he was afraid it had died.
It grew very dark, and the rain fell in sheets, the snow melted, and Jimmy Scarecrow stood halfway up his old boots in water. He was saying to himself that the saddest hour of his life had come, when suddenly he again heard Santa Claus' sleigh-bells and his merry voice talking to his reindeer. It was after midnight, Christmas was over, and Santa was hastening home to the North Pole.
It got really dark, and the rain poured down, the snow melted, and Jimmy Scarecrow stood halfway up his old boots in water. He was thinking to himself that the saddest moment of his life had arrived when suddenly he heard Santa Claus' sleigh bells and his cheerful voice chatting with his reindeer. It was after midnight, Christmas was over, and Santa was rushing home to the North Pole.
"Santa Claus! dear Santa Claus!" cried Jimmy Scarecrow with a great sob, and that time Santa Claus heard him and drew rein.
"Santa Claus! dear Santa Claus!" cried Jimmy Scarecrow with a big sob, and this time Santa Claus heard him and stopped.
"Who's there?" he shouted out of the darkness.
"Who’s there?" he yelled into the darkness.
"It's only me," replied the Scarecrow.
"It's just me," replied the Scarecrow.
"Who's me?" shouted Santa Claus.
"Who's me?" shouted Santa.
"Jimmy Scarecrow!"
"Jimmy the Scarecrow!"
Santa got out of his sledge and waded up. "Have you been standing here ever since corn was ripe?" he asked pityingly, and Jimmy replied that he had.
Santa got out of his sleigh and walked over. "Have you been standing here since the corn was ripe?" he asked sympathetically, and Jimmy replied that he had.
"What's that over your shoulders?" Santa Claus continued, holding up his lantern.
"What's that over your shoulders?" Santa Claus asked, lifting his lantern.
"It's a crazy quilt."
"It's a patchwork."
"And what are you holding under your coat?"
"And what do you have under your coat?"
"The doll-baby that Betsey gave me, and I'm afraid it's dead," poor Jimmy Scarecrow sobbed.
"The doll baby that Betsey gave me, and I'm afraid it's dead," poor Jimmy Scarecrow cried.
"Nonsense!" cried Santa Claus. "Let me see it!" And with that he pulled the doll-baby out from under the Scarecrow's coat, and patted its back, and shook it a little, and it began to cry, and then to crow. "It's all right," said Santa Claus. "This is the doll-baby I gave Betsey, and it is not at all delicate. It went through the measles, and the chicken-pox, and the mumps, and the whooping-cough, before it left the North Pole. Now get into the sledge, Jimmy Scarecrow, and bring the doll-baby and the crazy quilt. I have never had any quilts that weren't in their right minds at the North Pole, but maybe I can cure this one. Get in!" Santa chirruped to his reindeer, and they drew the sledge up close in a beautiful curve.
"Nonsense!" Santa Claus exclaimed. "Let me see it!" With that, he pulled the doll-baby from under the Scarecrow's coat, patted its back, shook it a little, and it started to cry and then to coo. "It's all good," Santa said. "This is the doll-baby I gave Betsey, and it's definitely sturdy. It’s been through the measles, chicken pox, mumps, and whooping cough before leaving the North Pole. Now hop into the sled, Jimmy Scarecrow, and bring the doll-baby and the crazy quilt. I’ve never had any quilts that weren’t acting up at the North Pole, but maybe I can fix this one. Get in!" Santa called to his reindeer, and they gracefully pulled the sled close in a beautiful arc.
"Get in, Jimmy Scarecrow, and come with me to the North Pole!" he cried.
"Hop in, Jimmy Scarecrow, and come with me to the North Pole!" he shouted.
"Please, how long shall I stay?" asked Jimmy Scarecrow.
"Please, how long should I stay?" asked Jimmy Scarecrow.
"Why, you are going to live with me," replied Santa Claus. "I've been looking for a person like you for a long time."
"You're going to live with me," Santa Claus said. "I've been searching for someone like you for a long time."
"Are there any crows to scare away at the North Pole? I want to be useful," Jimmy Scarecrow said, anxiously.
"Are there any crows to scare away at the North Pole? I want to be useful," Jimmy Scarecrow said nervously.
"No," answered Santa Claus, "but I don't want you to scare away crows. I want you to scare away Arctic Explorers. I can keep you in work for a thousand years, and scaring away Arctic Explorers from the North Pole is much more important than scaring away crows from corn. Why, if they found the Pole, there wouldn't be a piece an inch long left in a week's time, and the earth would cave in like an apple without a core! They would whittle it all to pieces, and carry it away in their pockets for souvenirs. Come along; I am in a hurry."
"No," replied Santa Claus, "but I don't want you to chase away crows. I want you to drive off Arctic Explorers. I can keep you busy for a thousand years, and getting rid of Arctic Explorers from the North Pole is way more important than scaring off crows from corn. If they discover the Pole, there won't be a single piece left in a week's time, and the earth would collapse like a coreless apple! They would chip it all into smaller pieces and take it away as souvenirs. Let's go; I'm in a rush."
"I will go on two conditions," said Jimmy. "First, I want to make a present to Aunt Hannah and Betsey, next Christmas."
"I'll go on two conditions," said Jimmy. "First, I want to get a gift for Aunt Hannah and Betsey for next Christmas."
"You shall make them any present you choose. What else?"
"You can give them any gift you want. What else?"
"I want some way provided to scare the crows out of the corn next summer, while I am away," said Jimmy.
"I need a way to scare the crows away from the corn next summer while I’m gone," said Jimmy.
"That is easily managed," said Santa Claus. "Just wait a minute."
"That's easy to handle," said Santa Claus. "Just give me a minute."
Santa took his stylographic pen out of his pocket, went with his lantern close to one of the fence-posts, and wrote these words upon it:
Santa pulled his stylus pen from his pocket, moved with his lantern close to one of the fence posts, and wrote these words on it:
NOTICE TO CROWS
NOTICE TO CROWS
Whichever crow shall hereafter hop, fly, or flop into this field during the absence of Jimmy Scarecrow, and therefrom purloin, steal, or abstract corn, shall be instantly, in a twinkling and a trice, turned snow-white, and be ever after a disgrace, a byword and a reproach to his whole race.
Any crow that hops, flies, or lands in this field while Jimmy Scarecrow is away, and steals or takes corn from it, will immediately be turned snow-white, and will forever be a disgrace and shame to all crows.
Per order of Santa Claus.
By Santa Claus's orders.
"The corn will be safe now," said Santa Claus, "get in." Jimmy got into the sledge and they flew away over the fields, out of sight, with merry halloos and a great clamour of bells.
"The corn will be safe now," said Santa Claus, "hop in." Jimmy jumped into the sled and they took off over the fields, disappearing from view with cheerful cheers and a loud jangle of bells.
The next morning there was much surprise at the farmhouse, when Aunt Hannah and Betsey looked out of the window and the Scarecrow was not in the field holding out his stiff arms over the corn stubble. Betsey had told Aunt Hannah she had given away the crazy quilt and the doll-baby, but had been scolded very little.
The next morning, there was a lot of surprise at the farmhouse when Aunt Hannah and Betsey looked out the window and saw that the Scarecrow wasn't in the field, with its stiff arms raised over the corn stubble. Betsey had told Aunt Hannah she had given away the crazy quilt and the doll-baby, but she hadn't been scolded very much.
"You must not give away anything of yours again without asking permission," said Aunt Hannah. "And you have no right to give anything of mine, even if you know I don't want it. Now both my pretty quilt and your beautiful doll-baby are spoiled."
"You can't give away any of your stuff again without asking first," Aunt Hannah said. "And you have no right to give away anything of mine, even if you know I don't want it. Now both my nice quilt and your pretty doll are ruined."
That was all Aunt Hannah had said. She thought she would send John after the quilt and the doll-baby next morning as soon as it was light.
That was all Aunt Hannah had said. She thought she would send John for the quilt and the doll-baby the next morning as soon as it was light.
But Jimmy Scarecrow was gone, and the crazy quilt and the doll-baby with him. John, the servant-man, searched everywhere, but not a trace of them could he find. "They must have all blown away, mum," he said to Aunt Hannah.
But Jimmy Scarecrow was gone, along with the crazy quilt and the doll-baby. John, the servant, searched everywhere, but he couldn’t find a single trace of them. "They must have all blown away, ma'am," he told Aunt Hannah.
"We shall have to have another scarecrow next summer," said she.
"We're going to need another scarecrow next summer," she said.
But the next summer there was no need of a scarecrow, for not a crow came past the fence-post on which Santa Claus had written his notice to crows. The cornfield was never so beautiful, and not a single grain was stolen by a crow, and everybody wondered at it, for they could not read the crow-language in which Santa had written.
But the next summer, there was no need for a scarecrow because not a single crow flew past the fence post where Santa Claus had posted his notice to crows. The cornfield looked better than ever, and not one grain was taken by a crow. Everyone was amazed by this since they couldn't understand the crow-language in which Santa had written.
"It is a great mystery to me why the crows don't come into our cornfield, when there is no scarecrow," said Aunt Hannah.
"It really puzzles me why the crows stay out of our cornfield when there's no scarecrow," said Aunt Hannah.
But she had a still greater mystery to solve when Christmas came round again. Then she and Betsey had each a strange present. They found them in the sitting-room on Christmas morning. Aunt Hannah's present was her old crazy quilt, remodelled, with every piece cut square and true, and matched exactly to its neighbour.
But she had an even bigger mystery to figure out when Christmas rolled around again. She and Betsey each received a strange gift. They found them in the living room on Christmas morning. Aunt Hannah's gift was her old crazy quilt, revamped, with every piece cut square and neat, and perfectly matched to its neighbor.
"Why, it's my old crazy quilt, but it isn't crazy now!" cried Aunt Hannah, and her very spectacles seemed to glisten with amazement.
"Wow, it's my old crazy quilt, but it doesn't seem crazy anymore!" exclaimed Aunt Hannah, and her glasses looked like they were sparkling with surprise.
Betsey's present was her doll-baby of the Christmas before; but the doll was a year older. She had grown an inch, and could walk and say, "mamma," and "how do?" She was changed a good deal, but Betsey knew her at once. "It's my doll-baby!" she cried, and snatched her up and kissed her.
Betsey's gift was her doll from the Christmas before, but the doll was now a year older. She had grown an inch and could walk and say, "mama," and "how are you?" She had changed quite a bit, but Betsey recognized her immediately. "It's my doll!" she exclaimed, picking her up and giving her a kiss.
But neither Aunt Hannah nor Betsey ever knew that the quilt and the doll were Jimmy Scarecrow's Christmas presents to them.
But neither Aunt Hannah nor Betsey ever realized that the quilt and the doll were Jimmy Scarecrow's Christmas gifts to them.
XII. WHY THE CHIMES RANG*
* Copyright, 1906. Used by special permission of the publishers, the Bobbs-Merrill Company.
* Copyright, 1906. Used with special permission from the publishers, Bobbs-Merrill Company.
RAYMOND MC ALDEN
RAYMOND MC ALDEN
There was once in a faraway country where few people have ever travelled, a wonderful church. It stood on a high hill in the midst of a great city; and every Sunday, as well as on sacred days like Christmas, thousands of people climbed the hill to its great archways, looking like lines of ants all moving in the same direction.
There was once in a distant country that few people have ever visited, a magnificent church. It stood on a high hill in the center of a large city; and every Sunday, as well as on holy days like Christmas, thousands of people ascended the hill to its grand archways, resembling lines of ants all moving in the same direction.
When you came to the building itself, you found stone columns and dark passages, and a grand entrance leading to the main room of the church. This room was so long that one standing at the doorway could scarcely see to the other end, where the choir stood by the marble altar. In the farthest corner was the organ; and this organ was so loud, that sometimes when it played, the people for miles around would close their shutters and prepare for a great thunderstorm. Altogether, no such church as this was ever seen before, especially when it was lighted up for some festival, and crowded with people, young and old. But the strangest thing about the whole building was the wonderful chime of bells.
When you arrived at the building, you saw stone columns and dark hallways, with a grand entrance that led to the main room of the church. This room was so long that someone standing in the doorway could barely see the other end, where the choir was positioned near the marble altar. In the far corner, there was the organ, and it was so loud that sometimes when it played, people for miles around would close their windows and brace themselves for a big thunderstorm. Overall, there had never been a church like this, especially when it was illuminated for a festival and filled with people of all ages. But the most remarkable thing about the whole building was the incredible chime of the bells.
At one corner of the church was a great gray tower, with ivy growing over it as far up as one could see. I say as far as one could see, because the tower was quite great enough to fit the great church, and it rose so far into the sky that it was only in very fair weather that any one claimed to be able to see the top. Even then one could not be certain that it was in sight. Up, and up, and up climbed the stones and the ivy; and as the men who built the church had been dead for hundreds of years, every one had forgotten how high the tower was supposed to be.
At one corner of the church was a tall gray tower, covered in ivy as far as the eye could see. I say as far as the eye could see because the tower was large enough to suit the massive church, and it reached so high into the sky that only on very clear days did anyone claim they could see the top. Even then, it wasn't certain that it was really visible. The stones and ivy climbed higher and higher; and since the men who built the church had been gone for hundreds of years, no one remembered how tall the tower was supposed to be.
Now all the people knew that at the top of the tower was a chime of Christmas bells. They had hung there ever since the church had been built, and were the most beautiful bells in the world. Some thought it was because a great musician had cast them and arranged them in their place; others said it was because of the great height, which reached up where the air was clearest and purest; however that might be no one who had ever heard the chimes denied that they were the sweetest in the world. Some described them as sounding like angels far up in the sky; others as sounding like strange winds singing through the trees.
Now everyone knew that at the top of the tower was a set of Christmas bells. They had been hanging there since the church was built and were considered the most beautiful bells in the world. Some said it was because a great musician had crafted and arranged them perfectly; others believed it was due to their great height, reaching where the air was clearest and purest. Regardless, no one who had ever heard the chimes disagreed that they were the sweetest in existence. Some described them as sounding like angels high in the sky; others said they resembled strange winds singing through the trees.
But the fact was that no one had heard them for years and years. There was an old man living not far from the church who said that his mother had spoken of hearing them when she was a little girl, and he was the only one who was sure of as much as that. They were Christmas chimes, you see, and were not meant to be played by men or on common days. It was the custom on Christmas Eve for all the people to bring to the church their offerings to the Christ-Child; and when the greatest and best offering was laid on the altar there used to come sounding through the music of the choir the Christmas chimes far up in the tower. Some said that the wind rang them, and others, that they were so high that the angels could set them swinging. But for many long years they had never been heard. It was said that people had been growing less careful of their gifts for the Christ-Child, and that no offering was brought great enough to deserve the music of the chimes.
But the truth was that no one had heard them for many years. There was an old man living near the church who said his mother mentioned hearing them when she was a little girl, and he was the only one who was certain of that. They were Christmas chimes, you see, meant to be played neither by people nor on ordinary days. It was a tradition on Christmas Eve for everyone to bring their gifts to the church for the Christ-Child; and when the greatest and most meaningful gift was placed on the altar, the Christmas chimes would sound through the choir's music all the way from the tower. Some claimed the wind rang them, while others believed they were so high that angels could make them swing. But for many long years, they had gone unheard. It was said that people had become less mindful of their offerings for the Christ-Child, and that no gift was considered great enough to warrant the music of the chimes.
Every Christmas Eve the rich people still crowded to the altar, each one trying to bring some better gift than any other, without giving anything that he wanted for himself, and the church was crowded with those who thought that perhaps the wonderful bells might be heard again. But although the service was splendid, and the offerings plenty, only the roar of the wind could be heard, far up in the stone tower.
Every Christmas Eve, the wealthy flocked to the altar, each trying to one-up the others with a better gift, all while avoiding giving anything they actually wanted for themselves. The church was packed with those hoping to hear the beautiful bells once more. But even though the service was magnificent and the donations were abundant, only the howling wind echoed from the top of the stone tower.
Now, a number of miles from the city, in a little country village, where nothing could be seen of the great church but glimpses of the tower when the weather was fine, lived a boy named Pedro, and his little brother. They knew very little about the Christmas chimes, but they had heard of the service in the church on Christmas Eve, and had a secret plan which they had often talked over when by themselves, to go to see the beautiful celebration.
Now, a few miles from the city, in a small country village, where you could only catch glimpses of the church tower when the weather was nice, there lived a boy named Pedro and his little brother. They didn't know much about the Christmas bells, but they had heard about the service at the church on Christmas Eve and had a secret plan that they often discussed when they were alone to go see the beautiful celebration.
"Nobody can guess, Little Brother," Pedro would say; "all the fine things there are to see and hear; and I have even heard it said that the Christ-Child sometimes comes down to bless the service. What if we could see Him?"
"Nobody can know, Little Brother," Pedro would say; "all the amazing things there are to see and hear; and I've even heard that the Christ-Child sometimes comes down to bless the service. What if we could see Him?"
The day before Christmas was bitterly cold, with a few lonely snowflakes flying in the air, and a hard white crust on the ground. Sure enough Pedro and Little Brother were able to slip quietly away early in the afternoon; and although the walking was hard in the frosty air, before nightfall they had trudged so far, hand in hand, that they saw the lights of the big city just ahead of them. Indeed they were about to enter one of the great gates in the wall that surrounded it, when they saw something dark on the snow near their path, and stepped aside to look at it.
The day before Christmas was extremely cold, with a few lonely snowflakes drifting in the air and a hard white layer on the ground. Sure enough, Pedro and Little Brother managed to sneak away early in the afternoon; and although walking in the chilly air was tough, before nightfall they had walked so far, hand in hand, that they could see the lights of the big city just ahead. They were just about to enter one of the large gates in the wall surrounding it when they noticed something dark on the snow near their path and stepped aside to check it out.
It was a poor woman, who had fallen just outside the city, too sick and tired to get in where she might have found shelter. The soft snow made of a drift a sort of pillow for her, and she would soon be so sound asleep, in the wintry air, that no one could ever waken her again. All this Pedro saw in a moment and he knelt down beside her and tried to rouse her, even tugging at her arm a little, as though he would have tried to carry her away. He turned her face toward him, so that he could rub some of the snow on it, and when he had looked at her silently a moment he stood up again, and said:
It was a struggling woman, who had collapsed just outside the city, too sick and exhausted to make it in where she might have found shelter. The soft snow made a kind of pillow for her, and she would soon fall into such a deep sleep in the cold air that no one could ever wake her again. Pedro saw all this in an instant, and he knelt beside her and tried to wake her, even tugging at her arm a bit, as if he wanted to carry her away. He turned her face toward him so he could rub some snow on it, and after looking at her silently for a moment, he stood up again and said:
"It's no use, Little Brother. You will have to go on alone."
"It's no use, Little Brother. You'll have to go on your own."
"Alone?" cried Little Brother. "And you not see the Christmas festival?"
"Alone?" shouted Little Brother. "And you didn't see the Christmas festival?"
"No," said Pedro, and he could not keep back a bit of a choking sound in his throat. "See this poor woman. Her face looks like the Madonna in the chapel window, and she will freeze to death if nobody cares for her. Every one has gone to the church now, but when you come back you can bring some one to help her. I will rub her to keep her from freezing, and perhaps get her to eat the bun that is left in my pocket."
"No," said Pedro, and he couldn’t hide the slight choking sound in his throat. "Look at this poor woman. Her face looks like the Madonna in the chapel window, and she’ll freeze to death if no one takes care of her. Everyone has gone to church now, but when you come back, you can bring someone to help her. I’ll rub her to keep her warm, and maybe convince her to eat the bun I have left in my pocket."
"But I cannot bear to leave you, and go on alone," said Little Brother.
"But I can't bear to leave you and go on alone," said Little Brother.
"Both of us need not miss the service," said Pedro, "and it had better be I than you. You can easily find your way to church; and you must see and hear everything twice, Little Brother—once for you and once for me. I am sure the Christ-Child must know how I should love to come with you and worship Him; and oh! if you get a chance, Little Brother, to slip up to the altar without getting in any one's way, take this little silver piece of mine, and lay it down for my offering, when no one is looking. Do not forget where you have left me, and forgive me for not going with you."
"Neither of us should miss the service," Pedro said, "and it’s better if I stay behind. You can easily find your way to church, and you need to see and hear everything twice, Little Brother—once for you and once for me. I’m sure the Christ-Child knows how much I wish I could join you in worshiping Him; and oh! if you get a chance, Little Brother, to sneak up to the altar without bothering anyone, take this little silver coin of mine and place it as my offering when no one is watching. Don’t forget where you’ve left me, and forgive me for not being there with you."
In this way he hurried Little Brother off to the city and winked hard to keep back the tears, as he heard the crunching footsteps sounding farther and farther away in the twilight. It was pretty hard to lose the music and splendour of the Christmas celebration that he had been planning for so long, and spend the time instead in that lonely place in the snow.
In this way, he rushed Little Brother off to the city and blinked vigorously to hold back tears as he heard the crunching footsteps fading away in the dusk. It was really tough to let go of the music and beauty of the Christmas celebration he had been looking forward to for so long and to spend the time instead in that lonely spot in the snow.
The great church was a wonderful place that night. Every one said that it had never looked so bright and beautiful before. When the organ played and the thousands of people sang, the walls shook with the sound, and little Pedro, away outside the city wall, felt the earth tremble around them.
The big church was an amazing place that night. Everyone said it had never looked so bright and beautiful before. When the organ played and thousands of people sang, the walls shook with the sound, and little Pedro, far outside the city wall, felt the ground tremble around him.
At the close of the service came the procession with the offerings to be laid on the altar. Rich men and great men marched proudly up to lay down their gifts to the Christ-Child. Some brought wonderful jewels, some baskets of gold so heavy that they could scarcely carry them down the aisle. A great writer laid down a book that he had been making for years and years. And last of all walked the king of the country, hoping with all the rest to win for himself the chime of the Christmas bells. There went a great murmur through the church as the people saw the king take from his head the royal crown, all set with precious stones, and lay it gleaming on the altar, as his offering to the Holy Child. "Surely," every one said, "we shall hear the bells now, for nothing like this has ever happened before."
At the end of the service, a procession took place with offerings to be placed on the altar. Wealthy and influential people proudly walked up to present their gifts to the Christ Child. Some brought beautiful jewels, while others struggled to carry heavy baskets of gold down the aisle. A celebrated writer placed a book he had worked on for many years. Finally, the king of the country came forward, hoping like everyone else to hear the Christmas bells. A murmur went through the church as the crowd watched the king remove his royal crown, adorned with precious stones, and lay it shining on the altar as his gift to the Holy Child. "Surely," everyone said, "we will hear the bells now, because nothing like this has ever happened before."
But still only the cold old wind was heard in the tower and the people shook their heads; and some of them said, as they had before, that they never really believed the story of the chimes, and doubted if they ever rang at all.
But still, all that could be heard in the tower was the cold, old wind, and people shook their heads. Some of them said, as they had before, that they never really believed the story of the chimes and doubted if they ever rang at all.
The procession was over, and the choir began the closing hymn. Suddenly the organist stopped playing; and every one looked at the old minister, who was standing by the altar, holding up his hand for silence. Not a sound could be heard from any one in the church, but as all the people strained their ears to listen, there came softly, but distinctly, swinging through the air, the sound of the chimes in the tower. So far away, and yet so clear the music seemed—so much sweeter were the notes than anything that had been heard before, rising and falling away up there in the sky, that the people in the church sat for a moment as still as though something held each of them by the shoulders. Then they all stood up together and stared straight at the altar, to see what great gift had awakened the long silent bells.
The procession was done, and the choir started the closing hymn. Suddenly, the organist stopped playing, and everyone looked at the old minister, who was standing by the altar, raising his hand for silence. Not a sound could be heard from anyone in the church, but as everyone strained to listen, they heard the chimes in the tower softly but clearly ringing through the air. The music seemed so far away, yet so clear—much sweeter than anything they had heard before, rising and falling up in the sky. The people in the church sat for a moment as still as if something had a grip on their shoulders. Then they all stood up together and stared straight at the altar, wondering what great gift had caused the long-silent bells to ring.
But all that the nearest of them saw was the childish figure of Little Brother, who had crept softly down the aisle when no one was looking, and had laid Pedro's little piece of silver on the altar.
But all that the closest of them saw was the innocent figure of Little Brother, who had quietly slipped down the aisle when no one was paying attention, and had placed Pedro's small piece of silver on the altar.
XIII. THE BIRDS' CHRISTMAS
From "In the Child's World," by Emilie Poulssen, Milton Bradley Co. Publishers. Used by permission.
From "In the Child's World," by Emilie Poulssen, Milton Bradley Co. Publishers. Used by permission.
F. E. MANN
F. E. MANN
Founded on fact.
Based on facts.
"Chickadee-dee-dee-dee! Chickadee-dee-dee-dee! Chicka—" "Cheerup, cheerup, chee-chee! Cheerup, cheerup, chee-chee!" "Ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee!"
"Chickadee-dee-dee-dee! Chickadee-dee-dee-dee! Chicka—" "Cheer up, cheer up, chee-chee! Cheer up, cheer up, chee-chee!" "Ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee!"
"Rap-atap-atap-atap!" went the woodpecker; "Mrs. Chickadee may speak first."
"Knock, knock, knock!" went the woodpecker; "Mrs. Chickadee can go first."
"Friends," began Mrs. Chickadee, "why do you suppose I called you together?"
"Friends," Mrs. Chickadee began, "why do you think I brought you all here?"
"Because it's the day before Christmas," twittered Snow Bunting. "And you're going to give a Christmas party," chirped the Robin. "And you want us all to come!" said Downy Woodpecker. "Hurrah! Three cheers for Mrs. Chickadee!"
"Because it’s the day before Christmas," tweeted Snow Bunting. "And you’re throwing a Christmas party," chirped the Robin. "And you want us all to come!" said Downy Woodpecker. "Hurrah! Three cheers for Mrs. Chickadee!"
"Hush!" said Mrs. Chickadee, "and I'll tell you all about it. To-morrow IS Christmas Day, but I don't want to give a party."
"Hush!" said Mrs. Chickadee, "and I'll tell you all about it. Tomorrow is Christmas Day, but I don't want to throw a party."
"Chee, chee, chee!" cried Robin Rusty-breast; "chee, chee, chee!"
"Chee, chee, chee!" shouted Robin Rusty-breast; "chee, chee, chee!"
"Just listen to my little plan," said Mrs. Chickadee, "for, indeed, I want you all to help. How many remember Thistle Goldfinch—the happy little fellow who floated over the meadows through the summer and fall?"
"Just listen to my little plan," said Mrs. Chickadee, "because I really want all of you to help. How many of you remember Thistle Goldfinch—the cheerful little guy who flew over the meadows during the summer and fall?"
"Cheerup, chee-chee, cheerup, chee-chee, I do," sang the Robin; "how he loved to sway on thistletops!"
"Cheer up, chee-chee, cheer up, chee-chee, I do," sang the Robin; "how he loved to sway on thistletops!"
"Yes," said Downy Woodpecker, "and didn't he sing? All about blue skies, and sunshine and happy days, with his 'Swee-e-et sweet-sweet-sweet-a- twitter-witter-witter-witter-wee-twea!'"
"Yeah," said Downy Woodpecker, "and didn't he sing? All about blue skies, sunshine, and happy days, with his 'Swee-e-et sweet-sweet-sweet-a-twitter-witter-witter-witter-wee-twea!'"
"Ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee," said Snow Bunting. "We've all heard of Thistle Goldfinch, but what can he have to do with your Christmas party? He's away down South now, and wouldn't care if you gave a dozen parties."
"Ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee," said Snow Bunting. "We've all heard of Thistle Goldfinch, but what does he have to do with your Christmas party? He's down South right now and wouldn't care if you threw a dozen parties."
"Oh, but he isn't; he's right in these very woods!"
"Oh, but he isn't; he's right here in these woods!"
"Why, you don't mean—"
"Wait, you can't mean—"
"Indeed I do mean it, every single word. Yesterday I was flitting about among the trees, peeking at a dead branch here, and a bit of moss there, and before I knew it I found myself away over at the other side of the woods! 'Chickadee-dee-dee, chickadee-dee-dee!' I sang, as I turned my bill toward home. Just then I heard the saddest little voice pipe out: 'Dear-ie me! Dear-ie me!' and there on the sunny side of a branch perched a lonesome bit of yellowish down. I went up to see what it was, and found dear little Thistle Goldfinch! He was very glad to see me, and soon told his short story. Through the summer Papa and Mamma Goldfinch and all the brothers and sisters had a fine time, singing together, fluttering over thistletops, or floating through the balmy air. But when 'little Jack Frost walked through the trees,' Papa Goldfinch said: 'It is high time we went South!' All were ready but Thistle; he wanted to stay through the winter, and begged so hard that Papa Goldfinch soberly said: 'Try it, my son, but do find a warm place to stay in at night.' Then off they flew, and Thistle was alone. For a while he was happy. The sun shone warm through the middle of the day, and there were fields and meadows full of seeds. You all remember how sweetly he sang for us then. But by and by the cold North Wind came whistling through the trees, and chilly Thistle woke up one gray morning to find the air full of whirling snowflakes He didn't mind the light snows, golden-rod and some high grasses were too tall to be easily covered, and he got seeds from them. But now that the heavy snows have come, the poor little fellow is almost starved, and if he doesn't have a warm place to sleep in these cold nights, he'll surely die!"
"Yes, I really mean it, every single word. Yesterday, I was wandering around the trees, checking out a dead branch here and some moss there, and before I knew it, I found myself on the other side of the woods! 'Chickadee-dee-dee, chickadee-dee-dee!' I sang as I turned my beak toward home. Just then, I heard the saddest little voice call out: 'Oh dear! Oh dear!' and there on the sunny side of a branch sat a lonely little clump of yellowish fluff. I went over to see what it was and found the sweet little Thistle Goldfinch! He was very happy to see me and soon shared his short story. Throughout the summer, Papa and Mama Goldfinch and all their siblings had a great time singing together, flitting over thistletops, or gliding through the warm air. But when 'little Jack Frost walked through the trees,' Papa Goldfinch said, 'It's time we go South!' Everyone was prepared to leave except for Thistle; he wanted to stay through the winter and begged so much that Papa Goldfinch seriously said, 'Try it, my son, but make sure to find a warm place to sleep at night.' Then off they flew, and Thistle was left behind. For a while, he was happy. The sun shone warmly in the middle of the day, and there were fields and meadows full of seeds. You all remember how sweetly he sang for us then. But gradually, the cold North Wind started to whistle through the trees, and chilly Thistle woke up one gray morning to find the air filled with swirling snowflakes. He didn't mind the light snow; goldenrod and some tall grasses were still standing, and he got seeds from them. But now that the heavy snow has come, the poor little guy is nearly starving, and if he doesn't have a warm place to sleep on these cold nights, he will surely die!"
Mrs. Chickadee paused a minute. The birds were so still one could hear the pine trees whisper. Then she went on: "I comforted the poor little fellow as best I could, and showed him where to find a few seeds; then I flew home, for it was bedtime. I tucked my head under my wing to keep it warm, and thought, and thought, and thought; and here's my plan:
Mrs. Chickadee stopped for a moment. The birds were so quiet you could hear the pine trees rustling. Then she continued: "I did my best to comfort the poor little guy and showed him where to find some seeds; then I flew home because it was bedtime. I tucked my head under my wing to keep it warm, and I thought and thought and thought; and here's my plan:
"We Chickadees have a nice warm home here in the spruce trees, with their thick, heavy boughs to shut out the snow and cold. There is plenty of room, so Thistle could sleep here all winter. We would let him perch on a branch, when we Chickadees would nestle around him until he was as warm as in the lovely summer tine. These cones are so full of seeds that we could spare him a good many; and I think that you Robins might let him come over to your pines some day and share your seeds. Downy Woodpecker must keep his eyes open as he hammers the trees, and if he spies a supply of seeds he will let us know at once. Snow Bunting is only a visitor, so I don't expect him to help, but I wanted him to hear my plan with the rest of you. Now you WILL try, won't you, EVERY ONE?"
"We Chickadees have a cozy home here in the spruce trees, with their thick, sturdy branches blocking out the snow and cold. There's plenty of space, so Thistle could stay here all winter. We would let him rest on a branch while we Chickadees snuggled around him until he was as warm as in the beautiful summer time. These cones are so packed with seeds that we could give him quite a few; and I think you Robins might let him come over to your pines someday and share your seeds. Downy Woodpecker needs to stay alert as he taps on the trees, and if he spots a stash of seeds, he'll let us know right away. Snow Bunting is just a visitor, so I don’t expect him to help, but I wanted him to hear my plan along with the rest of you. Now you WILL try, won't you, EVERYONE?"
"Cheerup, cheerup, ter-ra-lee! Indeed we'll try; let's begin right away! Don't wait until to-morrow; who'll go and find Thistle?"
"Cheer up, cheer up, ter-ra-lee! We’ll definitely try; let’s get started right now! Don’t wait until tomorrow; who will go and find Thistle?"
"I will," chirped Robin Rusty-breast, and off he flew to the place which Mrs. Chickadee had told of, at the other side of the wood. There, sure enough, he found Thistle Goldfinch sighing: "Dear-ie me! dear-ie me! The winter is so cold and I'm here all alone!" "Cheerup, chee-chee!" piped the Robin:
"I will," chirped Robin Rusty-breast, and off he flew to the spot that Mrs. Chickadee had mentioned, on the other side of the woods. There, sure enough, he found Thistle Goldfinch sighing, "Oh dear! Oh dear! The winter is so cold and I'm all alone!" "Cheer up, chee-chee!" piped the Robin:
"Cheerup, cheerup, I'm here! I'm here and I mean to stay. What if the winter is drear— Cheerup, cheerup, anyway!"
"Cheer up, cheer up, I'm here! I'm here and I plan to stay. So what if the winter is gloomy— Cheer up, cheer up, anyway!"
"But the snow is so deep," said Thistle, and the Robin replied:
"But the snow is so deep," said Thistle, and the Robin replied:
"Soon the snows'll be over and gone, Run and rippled away; What's the use of looking forlorn? Cheerup, cheerup, I say!"
"Soon the snow will be gone and melted away; What's the point of looking sad? Cheer up, cheer up, I say!"
Then he told Thistle all their plans, and wasn't Thistle surprised? Why, he just couldn't believe a word of it till they reached Mrs. Chickadee's and she said it was all true. They fed him and warmed him, then settled themselves for a good night's rest.
Then he told Thistle all their plans, and wasn’t Thistle surprised? He could hardly believe it until they got to Mrs. Chickadee's and she confirmed it was all true. They fed him, warmed him up, and then settled in for a good night’s sleep.
Christmas morning they were chirping gaily, and Thistle was trying to remember the happy song he sang in the summer time, when there came a whirr of wings as Snow Bunting flew down.
Christmas morning, they were cheerful, and Thistle was trying to remember the happy song he sang in the summer when a flurry of wings caught his attention as Snow Bunting flew down.
"Ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee," said he, "can you fly a little way?"
"Ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee," he said, "can you fly a short distance?"
"Oh, yes," replied Thistle. "I THINK I could fly a LONG way."
"Oh, yes," replied Thistle. "I think I could fly a long way."
"Come on, then," said Snow Bunting. "Every one who wants a Christmas dinner, follow me!" That was every word he would say, so what could they do but follow?
"Alright, then," said Snow Bunting. "Everyone who wants a Christmas dinner, follow me!" That was all he would say, so what could they do but follow?
Soon they came to the edge of the wood, and then to a farmhouse. Snow Bunting flew straight up to the piazza, and there stood a dear little girl in a warm hood and cloak, with a pail of bird-seed on her arm, and a dish of bread crumbs in her hand. As they flew down, she said:
Soon they reached the edge of the woods, and then a farmhouse. Snow Bunting flew right up to the porch, where there was a sweet little girl in a cozy hood and cloak, with a bucket of birdseed on her arm and a plate of bread crumbs in her hand. As they landed, she said:
"And here are some more birdies who have come for a Christmas dinner. Of course you shall have some, you dear little things!" and she laughed merrily to see them dive for the crumbs.
"And here are some more little birds that have come for a Christmas dinner. Of course, you can have some, you dear little things!" She laughed happily as she watched them dive for the crumbs.
After they had finished eating, Elsie (that was the little girl's name) said: "Now, little birds, it is going to be a cold winter, you would better come here every day to get your dinner. I'll always be glad to see you."
After they finished eating, Elsie (that was the little girl's name) said, "Now, little birds, it's going to be a cold winter, so you should come here every day for your dinner. I'll always be happy to see you."
"Cheerup chee-chee, cheerup chee-chee! thank you, thank you," cried the Robins. "Ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee! thank you, thank you!" twittered Snow Bunting.
"Cheer up, cheer up! Thank you, thank you," shouted the Robins. "Ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee, ter-ra-lee! Thank you, thank you!" chirped Snow Bunting.
"Chick-a-dee-dee-dee-dee, chick-a-dee-dee-dee-dee, chick-a-dee-dee-dee-dee-dee! how kind you are!" sang the Chickadees.
"Chick-a-dee-dee-dee-dee, chick-a-dee-dee-dee-dee, chick-a-dee-dee-dee-dee-dee! You're so sweet!" sang the Chickadees.
And Thistle Goldfinch? Yes, he remembered his summer song, for he sang as they flew away:
And Thistle Goldfinch? Yes, he remembered his summer song because he sang as they flew away:
"Swee-e-et-sweet-sweet-sweet-a-twitter-witter-witter-witter—wee-twea!"
"Swee-e-et-sweet-sweet-sweet-a-twitter—wee-twea!"
notes.—l. The Robin's song is from "Bird Talks," by Mrs. A.D.T. Whitney. 2. The fact upon which this story is based—that is of the other birds adopting and warming the solitary Thistle Goldfinch—was observed near Northampton, Mass., where robins and other migratory birds sometimes spend the winter in the thick pine woods.
notes.—l. The Robin's song is from "Bird Talks," by Mrs. A.D.T. Whitney. 2. The fact this story is based on—that other birds take in and warm the lonely Thistle Goldfinch—was seen near Northampton, Mass., where robins and other migratory birds sometimes winter in the dense pine woods.
XIV. THE LITTLE SISTER'S VACATION*
* This story was first published in the Youth's Companion, vol. 77.
WINIFRED M. KIRKLAND
WINIFRED M. KIRKLAND
It was to be a glorious Christmas at Doctor Brower's. All "the children"—little Peggy and her mother always spoke of the grown-up ones as "the children"—were coming home. Mabel was coming from Ohio with her big husband and her two babies, Minna and little Robin, the year-old grandson whom the home family had never seen; Hazen was coming all the way from the Johns Hopkins Medical School, and Arna was coming home from her teaching in New York. It was a trial to Peggy that vacation did not begin until the very day before Christmas, and then continued only one niggardly week. After school hours she had helped her mother in the Christmas preparations every day until she crept into bed at night with aching arms and tired feet, to lie there tossing about, whether from weariness or glad excitement she did not know.
It was set to be a wonderful Christmas at Doctor Brower's. All "the kids"—little Peggy and her mom always referred to the adults as "the kids"—were coming home. Mabel was coming from Ohio with her big husband and her two babies, Minna and little Robin, the one-year-old grandson that the family at home had never met; Hazen was traveling all the way from Johns Hopkins Medical School, and Arna was returning home from her teaching job in New York. It frustrated Peggy that vacation didn't start until the very day before Christmas and then lasted only one short week. After school, she helped her mom with the Christmas preparations every day until she crawled into bed each night with sore arms and tired feet, lying there tossing and turning, unsure if it was from exhaustion or excited joy.
"Not so hard, daughter," the doctor said to her once.
"Not too hard, sweetheart," the doctor said to her once.
"Oh, papa," protested her mother, "when we're so busy, and Peggy is so handy!"
"Oh, dad," protested her mother, "when we're so busy, and Peggy is so useful!"
"Not so hard," he repeated, with his eyes on fifteen-year-old Peggy's delicate face, as, wearing her braids pinned up on her head and a pinafore down to her toes, she stoned raisins and blanched almonds, rolled bread crumbs and beat eggs, dusted and polished and made ready for the children.
"Not so hard," he repeated, keeping his gaze on fifteen-year-old Peggy's delicate face. With her braids pinned up on her head and a pinafore reaching down to her toes, she stoned raisins, blanched almonds, rolled breadcrumbs, and beat eggs, dusted and polished everything, getting ready for the children.
Finally, after a day of flying about, helping with the many last thing, Peggy let down her braids and put on her new crimson shirtwaist, and stood with her mother in the front doorway, for it was Christmas Eve at last, and the station 'bus was rattling up with the first homecomers, Arna and Hazen.
Finally, after a day of running around and finishing all the last-minute tasks, Peggy let down her braids, put on her new red shirtwaist, and stood with her mother in the front doorway. It was finally Christmas Eve, and the station bus was pulling up with the first arrivals, Arna and Hazen.
Then there were voices ringing up and down the dark street, and there were happy tears in the mother's eyes, and Arna had taken Peggy's face in her two soft-gloved hands and lifted it up and kissed it, and Hazen had swung his little sister up in the air just as of old. Peggy's tired feet were dancing for joy. She was helping Arna take off her things, was carrying her bag upstairs—would have carried Hazen's heavy grip, too, only her father took it from her.
Then there were voices echoing up and down the dark street, and there were happy tears in the mother’s eyes. Arna had taken Peggy’s face in her two soft-gloved hands, lifted it up, and kissed it, while Hazen had swung his little sister up in the air just like before. Peggy’s tired feet were dancing with joy. She was helping Arna take off her things and was carrying her bag upstairs—she would have carried Hazen’s heavy bag too, but her father took it from her.
"Set the kettle to boil, Peggy," directed her mother; "then run upstairs and see if Arna wants anything. We'll wait supper till the rest come."
"Put the kettle on, Peggy," her mother said. "Then run upstairs and check if Arna needs anything. We'll hold off on dinner until everyone else arrives."
The rest came on the nine o'clock train, such a load of them—the big, bluff brother-in-law, Mabel, plump and laughing, as always, Minna, elfin and bright-eyed, and sleepy Baby Robin. Such hugging, such a hubbub of baby talk! How many things there seemed to be to do for those precious babies right away!
The rest arrived on the nine o'clock train, a whole bunch of them—the big, boisterous brother-in-law, Mabel, chubby and laughing as usual, Minna, cute and wide-eyed, and sleepy Baby Robin. There was so much hugging and a noisy mix of baby talk! It felt like there were a million things to take care of for those precious babies right away!
Peggy was here and there and everywhere. Everything was in joyous confusion. Supper was to be set on, too. While the rest ate, Peggy sat by, holding Robin, her own little nephew, and managing at the same time to pick up the things—napkin, knife, spoon, bread—that Minna, hilarious with the late hour, flung from her high chair.
Peggy was all over the place. Everything was in happy chaos. Dinner was getting ready, too. While everyone else was eating, Peggy sat nearby, holding her little nephew, Robin, and at the same time trying to pick up the things—napkin, knife, spoon, bread—that Minna, laughing at the late hour, threw from her high chair.
It seemed as if they would never be all stowed away for the night. Some of them wanted pitchers of warm water, some of them pitchers of cold, and the alcohol stove must be brought up for heating the baby's milk at night. The house was crowded, too. Peggy had given up her room to Hazen, and slept on a cot in the sewing room with Minna.
It felt like they would never be settled in for the night. Some of them wanted warm water, others wanted cold, and the alcohol stove needed to be brought up to heat the baby's milk. The house was also packed. Peggy had given up her room to Hazen and was sleeping on a cot in the sewing room with Minna.
The cot had been enlarged by having three chairs piled with pillows, set along the side. But Minna preferred to sleep in the middle of the cot, or else across it, her restless little feet pounding at Peggy's ribs; and Peggy was unused to any bedfellow.
The cot had been made bigger by stacking three chairs with pillows along the side. But Minna liked to sleep in the middle of the cot, or sometimes across it, her restless little feet kicking Peggy's ribs; and Peggy wasn't used to sharing a bed.
She lay long awake thinking proudly of the children; of Hazen, the tall brother, with his twinkling eyes, his drolleries, his teasing; of graceful Arna who dressed so daintily, talked so cleverly, and had been to college. Arna was going to send Peggy to college, too—it was so good of Arna! But for all Peggy's admiration for Arna, it was Mabel, the eldest sister, who was the more approachable. Mabel did not pretend even to as much learning as Peggy had herself; she was happy-go-lucky and sweet-tempered. Then her husband was a great jolly fellow, with whom it was impossible to be shy, and the babies—there never were such cunning babies, Peggy thought. Just here her niece gave her a particularly vicious kick, and Peggy opposed to her train of admiring thoughts, "But I'm so tired."
She lay awake for a long time, feeling proud of her kids; of Hazen, the tall brother with his sparkling eyes, his jokes, and his teasing; of graceful Arna, who dressed so nicely, spoke so smartly, and had gone to college. Arna was going to send Peggy to college too—it was so generous of Arna! But even though Peggy admired Arna, it was Mabel, the oldest sister, who felt more approachable. Mabel didn’t pretend to have as much knowledge as Peggy herself; she was laid-back and kind. Her husband was a big, cheerful guy, and it was impossible to feel shy around him, and the babies—there had never been such cute babies, Peggy thought. Just then, her niece gave her a particularly fierce kick, and Peggy countered her stream of admiring thoughts with, "But I'm so tired."
It did not seem to Peggy that she had been asleep at all when she was waked with a vigorous pounding on her chest and a shrill little voice in her ear:
It didn't feel like Peggy had been asleep at all when she was jolted awake by a strong pounding on her chest and a high-pitched voice in her ear:
"Ch'is'mus, Ch'is'mus, Ch'is'mus! It's mornin'! It's Ch'is'mus!"
"Christmas, Christmas, Christmas! It's morning! It's Christmas!"
"Oh, no, it isn't, Minna!" pleaded Peggy, struggling with sleepiness. "It's all dark still."
"Oh, no, it isn't, Minna!" begged Peggy, fighting off sleepiness. "It's still all dark."
"Ch'is'mus, Ch'is'mus, Ch'is'mus!" reiterated Minna continuing to pound.
"Ch'is'mus, Ch'is'mus, Ch'is'mus!" Minna kept repeating as she continued to pound.
"Hush, dear! You'll wake Aunt Arna, and she's feed after being all day on the chou-chou cars."
"Hush, sweetheart! You'll wake Aunt Arna, and she's tired after being on the carousel all day."
"Merry Ch'is'mus, Aunty Arna!" shouted the irrepressible Minna.
"Merry Christmas, Aunty Arna!" shouted the unstoppable Minna.
"Oh, darling, be quiet! We'll play little pig goes to market. I'll tell you a story, only be quiet a little while."
"Oh, sweetheart, just be quiet! We'll play little pig goes to market. I'll tell you a story, but you need to be quiet for a little bit."
It took Peggy's utmost effort to keep the little wriggler still for the hour from five to six. Then, however, her shrill, "Merry Ch'is'mus!" roused the household. Protests were of no avail. Minna was the only granddaughter. Dark as it was, people must get up.
It took all of Peggy's strength to keep the little squirmy one still for the hour from five to six. Then, however, her loud "Merry Christmas!" woke up the whole house. Complaints didn’t help. Minna was the only granddaughter. Even though it was dark, everyone had to get up.
Peggy must dress Minna and then hurry down to help get breakfast—not so easy a task with Minna ever at one's heels. The quick-moving sprite seemed to be everywhere—into the sugar-bowl, the cooky jar, the steaming teakettle—before one could turn about. Urged on by the impatient little girl, the grown-ups made short work of breakfast.
Peggy has to get Minna dressed and then rush downstairs to help with breakfast—not an easy task with Minna always following her around. The fast-moving little girl seemed to be everywhere—into the sugar bowl, the cookie jar, the steaming kettle—before anyone could turn around. Pushed on by the impatient little girl, the adults quickly finished making breakfast.
After the meal, according to time-honoured Brower custom, they formed in procession, single file, Minna first, then Ben with Baby Robin. They each held aloft a sprig of holly, and they all kept time as they sang, "God rest you, merry gentlemen," in their march from the dining-room to the office. And there they must form in circle about the tree, and dance three times round, singing "The Christmas-tree is an evergreen," before they could touch a single present.
After the meal, following the long-standing Brower tradition, they lined up in a single file, with Minna leading, then Ben holding Baby Robin. Each of them raised a sprig of holly, and they all kept in sync as they sang, "God rest you, merry gentlemen," while walking from the dining room to the office. There, they gathered in a circle around the tree and danced three times while singing "The Christmas-tree is an evergreen" before they could touch any of the presents.
The presents are done up according to custom, packages of every shape and size, but all in white paper and tied with red ribbon, and all marked for somebody with somebody else's best love. They all fall to opening, and the babies' shouts are not the only ones to be heard.
The gifts are wrapped according to tradition, boxes of all shapes and sizes, but all in white paper and tied with red ribbon, and all labeled for someone with someone else's best love. They all get unwrapped, and the babies' cheers are not the only ones echoing.
Passers-by smile indulgently at the racket, remembering that all the Browers are home for Christmas, and the Browers were ever a jovial company.
Passers-by smile kindly at the noise, recalling that all the Browers are home for Christmas, and the Browers have always been a cheerful bunch.
Peggy gazes at her gifts quietly, but with shining eyes—little gold cuff pins from Hazen, just like Arna's; a set of furs from Mabel and Ben; but she likes Arna's gift best of all, a complete set of her favourite author.
Peggy looks at her gifts quietly, but with bright eyes—little gold cuff pins from Hazen, just like Arna's; a set of furs from Mabel and Ben; but she likes Arna's gift the most, a complete set of books by her favorite author.
But much as they would like to linger about the Christmas tree, Peggy and her mother, at least, must remember that the dishes must be washed and the beds made, and that the family must get ready for church. Peggy does not go to church, and nobody dreams how much she wants to go. She loves the Christmas music. No hymn rings so with joy as:
But as much as they want to stay by the Christmas tree, Peggy and her mom have to remember that the dishes need to be washed and the beds need to be made, and that the family has to get ready for church. Peggy doesn't go to church, and no one realizes how much she wishes she could. She loves the Christmas music. No hymn sounds as joyful as:
Jerusalem triumphs, Messiah is king.
Jerusalem wins, Messiah is king.
The choir sings it only once a year, on the Christmas morning. Besides, her chum Esther will be at church, and Peggy has been too busy to go to see her since she came home from boarding-school for the holidays. But somebody must stay at home, and that somebody who but Peggy? Somebody must baste the turkey and prepare the vegetables and take care of the babies.
The choir sings it only once a year, on Christmas morning. Besides, her friend Esther will be at church, and Peggy has been too busy to visit her since she got home from boarding school for the holidays. But someone has to stay home, and that someone is Peggy. Someone has to baste the turkey, prepare the vegetables, and take care of the babies.
Peggy is surprised to find how difficult it is to combine dinner-getting with baby-tending. When she opens the oven-door, there is Minna's head thrust up under her arm, the inquisitive little nose in great danger by reason of sputtering gravy.
Peggy is shocked to discover how hard it is to juggle making dinner and taking care of the baby. When she opens the oven door, Minna's head pops up under her arm, the curious little nose at serious risk from the splattering gravy.
"Minna," protests Peggy, "you mustn't eat another bit of candy!" and Minna opens her mouth in a howl, prolonged, but without tears and without change of colour. Robin joins in, he does not know why. Peggy is a doting aunt, but an honest one. She is vexed by a growing conviction that Mabel's babies are sadly spoiled. Peggy is ashamed of herself; surely she ought to be perfectly happy playing with Minna and Robin. Instead, she finds that the thing she would like best of all to be doing at this moment, next to going to church, would be to be lying on her father's couch in the office, all by herself, reading.
"Minna," Peggy protests, "you can't eat another piece of candy!" Minna responds with a long howl, but there are no tears and her face doesn't change color. Robin joins in too, although he doesn't really know why. Peggy is a caring aunt, but she's also honest. She's increasingly convinced that Mabel's kids are really spoiled. Peggy feels ashamed; she should feel completely happy playing with Minna and Robin. Instead, she realizes that what she'd really prefer to be doing right now, besides going to church, is lying on her dad's couch in the office, all alone, reading.
The dinner is a savoury triumph for Peggy and her mother. The gravy and the mashed potato are entirely of Peggy's workmanship, and Peggy has had a hand in most of the other dishes, too, as the mother proudly tells. How that merry party can eat! Peggy is waitress, and it is long before the passing is over, and she can sit down in her own place. She is just as fond of the unusual Christmas good things as are the rest, but somehow, before she is well started at her turkey, it is time for changing plates for dessert, and before she has tasted her nuts and raisins the babies have succumbed to sleepiness, and it is Peggy who must carry them upstairs for their nap—just in the middle of one of Hazen's funniest stories, too.
The dinner is a delicious success for Peggy and her mom. The gravy and mashed potatoes are entirely made by Peggy, and she’s been involved in most of the other dishes, as her mom proudly shares. They sure know how to eat! Peggy is serving, and it takes a long time before she can finally sit down in her own spot. She loves the special Christmas treats just as much as everyone else, but somehow, before she gets into her turkey, it's already time to switch plates for dessert. By the time she’s had a chance to enjoy her nuts and raisins, the little ones have fallen asleep, and it’s Peggy who has to take them upstairs for their nap—right in the middle of one of Hazen's funniest stories, too.
And all the time the little sister is so ready, so quickly serviceable, that somehow nobody notices—nobody but the doctor. It is he who finds Peggy, half as hour later, all alone in the kitchen. The mother and the older daughters are gathered about the sitting-room hearth, engaged in the dear, delicious talk about the little things that are always left out of letters.
And all the while, the little sister is so eager and quick to help that somehow no one notices—except for the doctor. He is the one who finds Peggy, half an hour later, all alone in the kitchen. The mother and the older daughters are gathered around the living room fireplace, caught up in the lovely, enjoyable conversation about the little details that are always left out of letters.
The doctor interrupts them.
The doctor cuts in.
"Peggy is all alone," he says.
"Peggy is all by herself," he says.
"But we're having such a good talk," the mother pleads, "and Peggy will be done in no time! Peggy is so handy!"
"But we're having such a great conversation," the mom insists, "and Peggy will finish up quickly! Peggy is really good at this!"
"Well, girls?" is all the doctor says, with quiet command in his eyes, and Peggy is not left to wash the Christmas dishes all alone. Because she is smiling and her cheeks are bright, her sisters do not notice that her eyes are wet, for Peggy is hotly ashamed of certain thoughts and feelings that she cannot down. She forgets them for a while, however, sitting on the hearth-rug, snuggled against her father's knee in the Christmas twilight.
"Well, girls?" is all the doctor says, with a calm authority in his eyes, and Peggy isn’t left to wash the Christmas dishes by herself. Because she's smiling and her cheeks are glowing, her sisters don’t notice that her eyes are wet, as Peggy feels a deep shame about certain thoughts and feelings she can't shake off. However, she forgets them for a while, sitting on the hearth rug, cuddled up against her father's knee in the Christmas twilight.
Yet the troublesome thoughts came back in the evening, when Peggy sat upstairs in the dark with Minna, vainly trying to induce the excited little girl to go to sleep, while bursts of merriment from the family below were always breaking in upon the two in their banishment.
Yet the troubling thoughts returned in the evening, when Peggy sat upstairs in the dark with Minna, unsuccessfully trying to get the excited little girl to sleep, while bursts of laughter from the family below continually interrupted the two in their isolation.
There was another restless night of it with the little niece, and another too early waking. Everybody but Minna was sleepy enough, and breakfast was a protracted meal, to which the "children" came down slowly one by one. Arna did not appear at all, and Peggy carried up to her the daintiest of trays, all of her own preparing. Arna's kiss of thanks was great reward. It was dinner-time before Peggy realized it, and she had hoped to find a quiet hour for her Latin.
There was another restless night with the little niece, and another early wake-up. Everyone except Minna was sleepy enough, and breakfast turned into a long meal, with the "kids" coming down slowly one by one. Arna didn’t show up at all, so Peggy took her the prettiest tray, all prepared by herself. Arna’s thankful kiss was a huge reward. It was dinner time before Peggy noticed, and she had hoped to find a quiet hour to do her Latin.
The dreadful regent's examination was to come the next week, and Peggy wanted to study for it. She had once thought of asking Arna to help her, but Arna seemed so tired.
The dreaded regent's exam was coming up next week, and Peggy wanted to study for it. She had thought about asking Arna to help her, but Arna looked really exhausted.
In the afternoon Esther came to see her chum, and to take her home with her to spend the night. The babies, fretful with after-Christmas-crossness, were tumbling over their aunt, and sadly interrupting confidences, while Peggy explained that she could not go out that evening. All the family were going to the church sociable, and she must put the babies to bed.
In the afternoon, Esther came to visit her friend and take her home to spend the night. The babies, cranky from the post-Christmas hustle, were crawling all over their aunt and sadly interrupting their private chat, while Peggy explained that she couldn’t go out that evening. The whole family was going to the church social, and she needed to put the babies to bed.
"I think it's mean," Esther broke in. "Isn't it your vacation as well as theirs? Do make that child stop pulling your hair!"
"I think it's rude," Esther interrupted. "Isn't it your vacation too? Please make that kid stop pulling your hair!"
If Esther's words had only not echoed through Peggy's head as they did that night! "But it is so mean of me, so mean of me, to want my own vacation!" sobbed Peggy in the darkness. "I ought just to be glad they're all at home."
If only Esther's words hadn't echoed in Peggy's mind like they did that night! "But it's so selfish of me, so selfish of me, to want my own vacation!" Peggy cried in the darkness. "I should just be grateful they're all at home."
Her self-reproach made her readier than ever to wait on them all the next morning. Nobody could make such buckwheat cakes as could Mrs. Brower; nobody could turn them as could Peggy. They were worth coming from New York and Baltimore and Ohio to eat. Peggy stood at the griddle half an hour, an hour, two hours. Her head was aching. Hazen, the latest riser, was joyously calling for more.
Her guilt made her more eager than ever to serve them all the next morning. No one could make buckwheat cakes like Mrs. Brower could; no one could flip them like Peggy. They were worth the trip from New York, Baltimore, and Ohio just to eat. Peggy stood by the griddle for half an hour, an hour, two hours. Her head was pounding. Hazen, the last one to wake up, was happily asking for more.
At eleven o'clock Peggy realized that she had had no breakfast herself, and that her mother was hurrying her off to investigate the lateness of the butcher. Her head ached more and more, and she seemed strangely slow in her dinner-getting and dish-washing. Her father was away, and there was no one to help in the clearing-up. It was three before she had finished.
At eleven o'clock, Peggy realized she hadn’t eaten breakfast yet, and her mom was rushing her to find out why the butcher was late. Her head was getting worse, and she felt unusually slow getting dinner ready and washing the dishes. Her dad was away, so there was no one to help with the cleanup. It wasn’t until three that she finally finished.
Outside the sleigh-bells sounded enticing. It was the first sleighing of the season. Mabel and Ben had been off for a ride, and Arna and Hazen, too. How Peggy longed to be skimming over the snow instead of polishing knives all alone in the kitchen. Sue Cummings came that afternoon to invite Peggy to her party, given in Esther's honour. Sue enumerated six other gatherings that were being given that week in honour of Esther's visit home. Sue seemed to dwell much on the subject. Presently Peggy, with hot cheeks, understood why. Everybody was giving Esther a party, everybody but Peggy herself. Esther's own chum, and all the other girls, were talking about it.
Outside, the sound of sleigh bells was inviting. It was the first sleigh ride of the season. Mabel and Ben had gone for a ride, along with Arna and Hazen. Peggy wished she could be gliding over the snow instead of polishing knives all by herself in the kitchen. Sue Cummings came by that afternoon to invite Peggy to her party in honor of Esther. Sue listed six other parties happening that week for Esther's visit home. It seemed Sue focused a lot on the topic. Soon, Peggy, with flushed cheeks, realized why. Everyone was throwing a party for Esther, everyone except Peggy herself. Esther's best friend and all the other girls were discussing it.
Peggy stood at the door to see Sue out, and watched the sleighs fly by. Out in the sitting-room she heard her mother saying, "Yes, of course we can have waffles for supper. Where's Peggy?" Then Peggy ran away.
Peggy stood at the door to see Sue out and watched the sleighs zip by. In the living room, she heard her mother say, "Yes, of course we can have waffles for dinner. Where's Peggy?" Then Peggy quickly ran off.
In the wintry dusk the doctor came stamping in, shaking the snow from his bearskins. As always, "Where's Peggy?" was his first question.
In the chilly evening, the doctor walked in, shaking the snow off his fur coat. As usual, his first question was, "Where's Peggy?"
Peggy was not to be found, they told him. They had been all over the house, calling her. They thought she must have gone out with Sue. The doctor seemed to doubt this. He went through the upstairs rooms, calling her softly. But Peggy was not in any of the bedrooms, or in any of the closets, either. There was still the kitchen attic to be tried.
Peggy was nowhere to be found, they told him. They had searched the entire house, calling her name. They assumed she had gone out with Sue. The doctor seemed unsure about this. He checked the upstairs rooms, calling out to her softly. But Peggy wasn't in any of the bedrooms or in any of the closets, either. There was still the kitchen attic left to check.
There came a husky little moan out of its depths, as he whispered, "Daughter!" He groped his way to her, and sitting down on a trunk, folded her into his bearskin coat.
There was a faint, deep moan as he whispered, "Daughter!" He fumbled his way to her, and sitting down on a trunk, wrapped her in his bearskin coat.
"Now tell father all about it," he said. And it all came out with many sobs—the nights and dawns with Minna, the Latin, the sleighing, Esther's party, breakfast, the weariness, the headache; and last the waffles, which had moved the one unbearable thing.
"Now tell Dad everything," he said. And it all spilled out with a lot of sobs—the nights and early mornings with Minna, the Latin, sledding, Esther's party, breakfast, the exhaustion, the headache; and finally the waffles, which had become the one unbearable thing.
"And it is so mean of me, so mean of me!" sobbed Peggy. "But, oh, daddy, I do want a vacation!"
"And it’s so selfish of me, so selfish of me!" cried Peggy. "But, oh, Dad, I really want a vacation!"
"And you shall have one," he answered.
"And you'll have one," he replied.
He carried her straight into her own room, laid her down on her own bed, and tumbled Hazen's things into the hall. Then he went downstairs and talked to his family.
He carried her directly into her room, laid her down on her bed, and tossed Hazen's stuff into the hallway. After that, he went downstairs and chatted with his family.
Presently the mother came stealing in, bearing a glass of medicine the doctor-father had sent. Then she undressed Peggy and put her to bed as if she had been a baby, and sat by, smoothing her hair, until she fell asleep.
Right then, the mother quietly came in, holding a glass of medicine that the doctor-dad had sent. She then undressed Peggy and put her to bed like she was a baby, sitting beside her and smoothing her hair until she drifted off to sleep.
It seemed to Peggy that she had slept a long, long time. The sun was shining bright. Her door opened a crack and Arna peeped in, and seeing her awake, came to the bed and kissed her good morning.
It felt like Peggy had been asleep for a really long time. The sun was shining brightly. Her door opened a little, and Arna peeked in. When she saw Peggy was awake, she came to the bed and kissed her good morning.
"I'm so sorry, little sister!" she said.
"I'm really sorry, little sister!" she said.
"Sorry for what?" asked the wondering Peggy.
"Sorry for what?" asked the confused Peggy.
"Because I didn't see," said Arna. "But now I'm going to bring up your breakfast."
"Because I didn't see," Arna said. "But now I'm going to bring you your breakfast."
"Oh, no!" cried Peggy, sitting up.
"Oh, no!" Peggy exclaimed, sitting up.
"Oh, yes!" said Arna, with quiet authority. It was as dainty cooking as Peggy's own, and Arna sat by to watch her eat.
"Oh, yes!" Arna said, with a calm confidence. It was just as elegant a dish as Peggy’s own, and Arna sat nearby to watch her eat.
"You're so good to me, Arna!" said Peggy.
"You're so good to me, Arna!" Peggy exclaimed.
"Not very," answered Arna, dryly. "When you've finished this you must lie up here away from the children and read."
"Not really," Arna replied flatly. "Once you’re done with this, you need to stay up here away from the kids and read."
"But who will take care of Minna?" questioned Peggy.
"But who will look after Minna?" asked Peggy.
"Minna's mamma," answered a voice from the next room, where Mabel was pounding pillows. She came to the door to look in on Peggy in all her luxury of orange marmalade to eat, Christmas books to read, and Arna to wait upon her.
"Minna's mom," replied a voice from the next room, where Mabel was fluffing pillows. She came to the door to check on Peggy, who was enjoying her orange marmalade, reading Christmas books, and being waited on by Arna.
"I think mothers, not aunts, were meant to look after babies," said Mabel. "I'm so sorry, dear!"
"I think it's mothers, not aunts, who are supposed to take care of babies," said Mabel. "I'm really sorry, sweetie!"
"Oh, I wish you two wouldn't talk like that!" cried Peggy. "I'm so ashamed."
"Oh, I wish you both wouldn't talk like that!" Peggy exclaimed. "I'm so embarrassed."
"All right, we'll stop talking," said Mabel quickly, "but we'll remember."
"Okay, we'll stop talking," Mabel said quickly, "but we won't forget."
They would not let Peggy lift her hand to any of the work that day. Mabel managed the babies masterfully. Arna moved quietly about, accomplishing wonders.
They wouldn't let Peggy lift a finger for any of the work that day. Mabel managed the babies like a pro. Arna moved around quietly, getting amazing things done.
"But aren't you tired, Arna?" queried Peggy.
"But aren't you tired, Arna?" asked Peggy.
"Not a bit of it, and I'll have time to help you with your Caesar before—"
"Not at all, and I'll have time to help you with your Caesar before—"
"Before what?" asked Peggy, but got no answer. They had been translating famously, when, in the late afternoon, there came a ring of the doorbell. Peggy found Hazen bowing low, and craving "Mistress Peggy's company." A sleigh and two prancing horses stood at the gate.
"Before what?" asked Peggy, but there was no response. They had been translating really well when, in the late afternoon, the doorbell rang. Peggy opened the door to find Hazen bowing deeply and requesting "Mistress Peggy's company." A sleigh and two lively horses were waiting at the gate.
It was a glorious drive. Peggy's eyes danced and her laugh rang out at Hazen's drolleries. The world stretched white all about them, and their horses flew on and on like the wind. They rode till dark, then turned back to the village, twinkling with lights.
It was an amazing drive. Peggy's eyes sparkled, and her laughter echoed at Hazen's jokes. The world around them was a blanket of white, and their horses raced on and on like the wind. They rode until nightfall, then headed back to the village, shimmering with lights.
The Brower house was alight in every window, and there was the sound of many voices in the hall. The door flew open upon a laughing crowd of boys and girls. Peggy, all glowing and rosy with the wind, stood utterly bewildered until Esther rushed forward and hugged and shook her.
The Brower house was lit up in every window, and you could hear a lot of voices in the hall. The door swung open to reveal a laughing crowd of boys and girls. Peggy, glowing and rosy from the wind, stood completely bewildered until Esther rushed over, hugged her, and shook her.
"It's a party!" she exclaimed. "One of your mother's waffle suppers! We're all here! Isn't it splendid?"
"It's a party!" she said excitedly. "One of your mom's waffle dinners! Everyone's here! Isn't it amazing?"
"But, but, but—" stammered Peggy.
"But, but, but—" Peggy stammered.
"'But, but, but,'" mimicked Esther. "But this is your vacation, don't you see?"
"'But, but, but,'" Esther imitated. "But this is your vacation, don’t you get it?"
XV. LITTLE WOLFF'S WOODEN SHOES
A CHRISTMAS STORY BY FRANCOIS COPPEE; ADAPTED AND TRANSLATED BY ALMA J. FOSTER
A CHRISTMAS STORY BY FRANCOIS COPPEE; ADAPTED AND TRANSLATED BY ALMA J. FOSTER
Once upon a time—so long ago that everybody has forgotten the date—in a city in the north of Europe—with such a hard name that nobody can ever remember it—there was a little seven-year-old boy named Wolff, whose parents were dead, who lived with a cross and stingy old aunt, who never thought of kissing him more than once a year and who sighed deeply whenever she gave him a bowlful of soup.
Once upon a time—so long ago that everyone has forgotten when it was—in a city in northern Europe—with such a complicated name that no one can ever remember it—there was a little seven-year-old boy named Wolff, whose parents had died. He lived with a grumpy and stingy old aunt, who only kissed him once a year and sighed deeply every time she gave him a bowl of soup.
But the poor little fellow had such a sweet nature that in spite of everything, he loved the old woman, although he was terribly afraid of her and could never look at her ugly old face without shivering.
But the poor little guy had such a sweet nature that despite everything, he loved the old woman, even though he was really scared of her and could never look at her ugly old face without shaking.
As this aunt of little Wolff was known to have a house of her own and an old woollen stocking full of gold, she had not dared to send the boy to a charity school; but, in order to get a reduction in the price, she had so wrangled with the master of the school, to which little Wolff finally went, that this bad man, vexed at having a pupil so poorly dressed and paying so little, often punished him unjustly, and even prejudiced his companions against him, so that the three boys, all sons of rich parents, made a drudge and laughing stock of the little fellow.
Since little Wolff's aunt had her own house and an old woolen stocking filled with gold, she didn’t dare send him to a charity school. However, to get a lower fee, she argued so much with the schoolmaster of the place little Wolff eventually attended that this unfair man, annoyed by having a poorly dressed student who paid so little, often punished him unfairly and even turned his classmates against him. As a result, the three boys, all from wealthy families, made the little guy their servant and laughed at him.
The poor little one was thus as wretched as a child could be and used to hide himself in corners to weep whenever Christmas time came.
The poor little one was as miserable as a child could be and would hide in corners to cry whenever Christmas time came.
It was the schoolmaster's custom to take all his pupils to the midnight mass on Christmas Eve, and to bring them home again afterward.
It was the schoolmaster's tradition to take all his students to the midnight mass on Christmas Eve and to bring them home afterward.
Now, as the winter this year was very bitter, and as heavy snow had been falling for several days, all the boys came well bundled up in warm clothes, with fur caps pulled over their ears, padded jackets, gloves and knitted mittens, and strong, thick-soled boots. Only little Wolff presented himself shivering in the poor clothes he used to wear both weekdays and Sundays and having on his feet only thin socks in heavy wooden shoes.
Now, since this winter has been really harsh and heavy snow has been falling for several days, all the boys showed up bundled up in warm clothes, with fur hats pulled down over their ears, padded jackets, gloves, and knitted mittens, and solid, thick-soled boots. Only little Wolff appeared, shivering in the shabby clothes he wore both on weekdays and Sundays, and he only had thin socks on in heavy wooden shoes.
His naughty companions noticing his sad face and awkward appearance, made many jokes at his expense; but the little fellow was so busy blowing on his fingers, and was suffering so much with chilblains, that he took no notice of them. So the band of youngsters, walking two and two behind the master, started for the church.
His mischievous friends saw his gloomy expression and awkward looks, so they made a lot of jokes at his expense; but the little guy was too busy blowing on his fingers and dealing with painful chilblains to pay them any attention. So, the group of kids, walking two by two behind the teacher, set off for the church.
It was pleasant in the church which was brilliant with lighted candles; and the boys excited by the warmth took advantage of the music of the choir and the organ to chatter among themselves in low tones. They bragged about the fun that was awaiting them at home. The mayor's son had seen, just before starting off, an immense goose ready stuffed and dressed for cooking. At the alderman's home there was a little pine-tree with branches laden down with oranges, sweets, and toys. And the lawyer's cook had put on her cap with such care as she never thought of taking unless she was expecting something very good!
It was nice in the church, which was bright with lit candles; and the boys, feeling the warmth, took advantage of the choir and organ music to chat quietly among themselves. They boasted about the fun that awaited them at home. The mayor's son had seen, just before leaving, a huge goose that was already stuffed and ready to be cooked. At the alderman's house, there was a small pine tree with branches weighed down with oranges, sweets, and toys. And the lawyer's cook had put on her cap with such care that she wouldn’t have bothered unless she was expecting something really good!
Then they talked, too, of all that the Christ-Child was going to bring them, of all he was going to put in their shoes which, you might be sure, they would take good care to leave in the chimney place before going to bed; and the eyes of these little urchins, as lively as a cage of mice, were sparkling in advance over the joy they would have when they awoke in the morning and saw the pink bag full of sugar-plums, the little lead soldiers ranged in companies in their boxes, the menageries smelling of varnished wood, and the magnificent jumping-jacks in purple and tinsel.
Then they talked about all the gifts the Christ-Child was going to bring them, and all the things he would put in their shoes, which they made sure to leave by the fireplace before going to bed. The eyes of these little kids, as lively as a cage of mice, sparkled with excitement at the joy they would feel when they woke up in the morning and saw the pink bag full of candy, the little toy soldiers neatly lined up in their boxes, the animal toys smelling of varnished wood, and the amazing jumping-jacks in purple and glitter.
Alas! Little Wolff knew by experience that his old miser of an aunt would send him to bed supperless, but, with childlike faith and certain of having been, all the year, as good and industrious as possible, he hoped that the Christ-Child would not forget him, and so he, too, planned to place his wooden shoes in good time in the fireplace.
Alas! Little Wolff knew from experience that his stingy aunt would send him to bed without dinner, but with a childlike belief and being sure that he had been as good and hardworking as possible all year, he hoped that the Christ-Child wouldn’t forget him. So, he also planned to place his wooden shoes in the fireplace in good time.
Midnight mass over, the worshippers departed, eager for their fun, and the band of pupils always walking two and two, and following the teacher, left the church.
Midnight mass finished, the worshippers left, excited for their festivities, and the group of students always walking in pairs, following the teacher, exited the church.
Now, in the porch and seated on a stone bench set in the niche of a painted arch, a child was sleeping—a child in a white woollen garment, but with his little feet bare, in spite of the cold. He was not a beggar, for his garment was white and new, and near him on the floor was a bundle of carpenter's tools.
Now, on the porch and sitting on a stone bench in a painted arch, a child was sleeping—a child in a white wool sweater, but with his tiny feet bare, despite the cold. He wasn't a beggar, as his garment was white and new, and next to him on the ground was a bundle of carpenter's tools.
In the clear light of the stars, his face, with its closed eyes, shone with an expression of divine sweetness, and his long, curling, blond locks seemed to form a halo about his brow. But his little child's feet, made blue by the cold of this bitter December night, were pitiful to see!
In the bright light of the stars, his face, with its closed eyes, glowed with an expression of pure sweetness, and his long, curly blond hair seemed to create a halo around his head. But his tiny child’s feet, turned blue from the cold of this harsh December night, were heartbreaking to see!
The boys so well clothed for the winter weather passed by quite indifferent to the unknown child; several of them, sons of the notables of the town, however, cast on the vagabond looks in which could be read all the scorn of the rich for the poor, of the well-fed for the hungry.
The boys, dressed warmly for the winter, walked by the unknown child without a care. Some of them, sons of the town's prominent families, gave the vagabond looks filled with all the disdain of the wealthy for the needy, and of the well-fed for the hungry.
But little Wolff, coming last out of the church, stopped, deeply touched, before the beautiful sleeping child.
But little Wolff, being the last to leave the church, stopped, deeply moved, in front of the beautiful sleeping child.
"Oh, dear!" said the little fellow to himself, "this is frightful! This poor little one has no shoes and stockings in this bad weather—and, what is still worse, he has not even a wooden shoe to leave near him to-night while he sleeps, into which the little Christ-Child can put something good to soothe his misery."
"Oh no!" the little guy said to himself, "this is terrible! This poor kid has no shoes or socks in this awful weather—and, even worse, he doesn't even have a wooden shoe to keep by him tonight while he sleeps, where the little Christ-Child can put something nice to ease his suffering."
And carried away by his loving heart, Wolff drew the wooden shoe from his right foot, laid it down before the sleeping child, and, as best he could, sometimes hopping, sometimes limping with his sock wet by the snow, he went home to his aunt.
And overwhelmed by his affection, Wolff took off the wooden shoe from his right foot, placed it gently in front of the sleeping child, and, doing his best—sometimes hopping, sometimes limping with his sock soaked from the snow—he made his way home to his aunt.
"Look at the good-for-nothing!" cried the old woman, full of wrath at the sight of the shoeless boy. "What have you done with your shoe, you little villain?"
"Look at that useless good-for-nothing!" yelled the old woman, furious at the sight of the boy without shoes. "What have you done with your shoe, you little troublemaker?"
Little Wolff did not know how to lie, so, although trembling with terror when he saw the rage of the old shrew, he tried to relate his adventure.
Little Wolff didn't know how to lie, so even though he was shaking with fear when he saw the old shrew's rage, he attempted to share his adventure.
But the miserly old creature only burst into a frightful fit of laughter.
But the stingy old person just erupted into a terrifying fit of laughter.
"Aha! So my young gentleman strips himself for the beggars. Aha! My young gentleman breaks his pair of shoes for a bare-foot! Here is something new, forsooth. Very well, since it is this way, I shall put the only shoe that is left into the chimney-place, and I'll answer for it that the Christ-Child will put in something to-night to beat you with in the morning! And you will have only a crust of bread and water to-morrow. And we shall see if the next time, you will be giving your shoes to the first vagabond that happens along."
"Aha! So my young man gives away his shoes to the beggars. Aha! My young man ruins his shoes for a barefoot wanderer! This is something new indeed. Very well, since it’s come to this, I'll throw the only shoe that’s left into the fireplace, and I guarantee that the Christ-Child will leave something in return tonight that will make you regret it in the morning! You’ll only have a crust of bread and some water tomorrow. We’ll see if next time you’ll still be handing your shoes to the first drifter that comes along."
And the wicked woman having boxed the ears of the poor little fellow, made him climb up into the loft where he had his wretched cubbyhole.
And the cruel woman slapped the ears of the poor little guy, making him climb up into the attic where he had his miserable little space.
Desolate, the child went to bed in the dark and soon fell asleep, but his pillow was wet with tears.
Desperate, the child went to bed in the dark and soon fell asleep, but his pillow was soaked with tears.
But behold! the next morning when the old woman, awakened early by the cold, went downstairs—oh, wonder of wonders—she saw the big chimney filled with shining toys, bags of magnificent bonbons, and riches of every sort, and standing out in front of all this treasure, was the right wooden shoe which the boy had given to the little vagabond, yes, and beside it, the one which she had placed in the chimney to hold the bunch of switches.
But look! The next morning, when the old woman woke up early because of the cold and went downstairs—oh, what a surprise—she saw the big chimney filled with shiny toys, bags of amazing candies, and treasures of every kind. And right in front of all this treasure was the wooden shoe that the boy had given to the little wanderer, and next to it was the one she had placed in the chimney to hold the bunch of switches.
As little Wolff, attracted by the cries of his aunt, stood in an ecstasy of childish delight before the splendid Christmas gifts, shouts of laughter were heard outside. The woman and child ran out to see what all this meant, and behold! all the gossips of the town were standing around the public fountain. What could have happened? Oh, a most ridiculous and extraordinary thing! The children of the richest men in the town, whom their parents had planned to surprise with the most beautiful presents had found only switches in their shoes!
As little Wolff, drawn in by his aunt's shouts, stood in a state of pure joy in front of the amazing Christmas gifts, laughter echoed outside. The woman and child rushed out to see what was going on, and there they found all the town's gossips gathered around the public fountain. What could have happened? Oh, it was an utterly ridiculous and outrageous situation! The children of the wealthiest families in town, who their parents had intended to surprise with the most beautiful presents, discovered nothing but switches in their shoes!
Then the old woman and the child thinking of all the riches in their chimney were filled with fear. But suddenly they saw the priest appear, his countenance full of astonishment. Just above the bench placed near the door of the church, in the very spot where, the night before, a child in a white garment and with bare feet, in spite of the cold, had rested his lovely head, the priest had found a circlet of gold imbedded in the old stones.
Then the old woman and the child, thinking about all the treasure in their chimney, were filled with fear. But suddenly, they saw the priest appear, his face full of astonishment. Right above the bench by the church door, in the exact spot where, the night before, a child in a white garment and bare feet, despite the cold, had rested his beautiful head, the priest found a gold circlet embedded in the old stones.
Then, they all crossed themselves devoutly, perceiving that this beautiful sleeping child with the carpenter's tools had been Jesus of Nazareth himself, who had come back for one hour just as he had been when he used to work in the home of his parents; and reverently they bowed before this miracle, which the good God had done to reward the faith and the love of a little child.
Then, they all crossed themselves sincerely, realizing that this beautiful sleeping child with the carpenter's tools was Jesus of Nazareth himself, who had returned for just one hour, just as he had been when he worked at home with his parents; and respectfully they bowed before this miracle, which God had performed to honor the faith and love of a little child.
XVI. CHRISTMAS IN THE ALLEY*
* From "Kristy's Queer Christmas," Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1904.
OLIVE THORNE MILLER
Olive Thorne Miller
"I declare for 't, to-morrow is Christmas Day an' I clean forgot all about it," said old Ann, the washerwoman, pausing in her work and holding the flatiron suspended in the air.
"I swear, tomorrow is Christmas Day and I completely forgot about it," said old Ann, the washerwoman, pausing in her work and holding the flatiron in the air.
"Much good it'll do us," growled a discontented voice from the coarse bed in the corner.
"That won't be much good to us," grumbled a unhappy voice from the rough bed in the corner.
"We haven't much extra, to be sure," answered Ann cheerfully, bringing the iron down onto the shirt-bosom before her, "but at least we've enough to eat, and a good fire, and that's more'n some have, not a thousand miles from here either."
"We don't have a lot extra, that's for sure," Ann replied cheerfully, pressing the iron down onto the shirt in front of her, "but we have enough to eat and a nice fire, and that's more than some people have, not even a thousand miles from here."
"We might have plenty more," said the fretful voice, "if you didn't think so much more of strangers than you do of your own folk's comfort, keeping a houseful of beggars, as if you was a lady!"
"We might have a lot more," said the anxious voice, "if you didn't care so much more about strangers than you do about your own family's comfort, letting a bunch of beggars stay here, as if you were some sort of lady!"
"Now, John," replied Ann, taking another iron from the fire, "you're not half so bad as you pretend. You wouldn't have me turn them poor creatures into the streets to freeze, now, would you?"
"Now, John," Ann said, pulling another iron from the fire, "you're not nearly as bad as you act. You wouldn't want me to throw those poor creatures out onto the streets to freeze, would you?"
"It's none of our business to pay rent for them," grumbled John. "Every one for himself, I say, these hard times. If they can't pay you'd ought to send 'em off; there's plenty as can."
"It's none of our business to pay their rent," John complained. "Everyone for themselves, I say, in these tough times. If they can't pay, you should send them away; there are plenty who can."
"They'd pay quick enough if they could get work," said Ann. "They're good honest fellows, every one, and paid me regular as long as they had a cent. But when hundreds are out o' work in the city, what can they do?"
"They'd pay up right away if they could find work," Ann said. "They're all good, honest guys, and they paid me on time as long as they had a dime. But when hundreds of people are out of work in the city, what can they do?"
"That's none o' your business, you can turn 'em out!" growled John.
"That's none of your business, you can get lost!" John growled.
"And leave the poor children to freeze as well as starve?" said Ann. "Who'd ever take 'em in without money, I'd like to know? No, John," bringing her iron down as though she meant it, "I'm glad I'm well enough to wash and iron, and pay my rent, and so long as I can do that, and keep the hunger away from you and the child, I'll never turn the poor souls out, leastways, not in this freezing winter weather."
"And leave the poor kids to freeze and starve?" said Ann. "Who would take them in without any money, I'd like to know? No, John," bringing her iron down as if she meant it, "I'm glad I'm healthy enough to wash and iron, and pay my rent, and as long as I can do that, and keep the hunger away from you and the kid, I'll never kick the poor souls out, at least not in this freezing winter weather."
"An' here's Christmas," the old man went on whiningly, "an' not a penny to spend, an' I needin' another blanket so bad, with my rhumatiz, an' haven't had a drop of tea for I don't know how long!"
"Here’s Christmas," the old man continued whining, "and not a penny to spend, and I really need another blanket with my rheumatism, and I haven't had a drop of tea in I don't know how long!"
"I know it," said Ann, never mentioning that she too had been without tea, and not only that, but with small allowance of food of any kind, "and I'm desperate sorry I can't get a bit of something for Katey. The child never missed a little something in her stocking before."
"I know," Ann said, not bringing up that she had also been without tea, and not just that, but with very little food of any kind, "and I'm really sorry I can't get a little something for Katey. The girl has never gone without a little treat in her stocking before."
"Yes," John struck in, "much you care for your flesh an' blood. The child ha'n't had a thing this winter."
"Yeah," John interjected, "you really care about your own flesh and blood. The kid hasn't had anything this winter."
"That's true enough," said Ann, with a sigh, "an' it's the hardest thing of all that I've had to keep her out o' school when she was doing so beautiful."
"That's true," said Ann, with a sigh, "and it's the hardest part of all that I've had to keep her out of school when she was doing so well."
"An' her feet all on the ground," growled John.
" And her feet firmly on the ground," John grumbled.
"I know her shoes is bad," said Ann, hanging the shirt up on a line that stretched across the room, and was already nearly full of freshly ironed clothes, "but they're better than the Parker children's."
"I know her shoes are terrible," said Ann, hanging the shirt on a line that stretched across the room and was almost full of freshly ironed clothes. "But they're better than the Parker kids'."
"What's that to us?" almost shouted the weak old man, shaking his fist at her in his rage.
"What's that to us?" the frail old man nearly yelled, shaking his fist at her in anger.
"Well, keep your temper, old man," said Ann. "I'm sorry it goes so hard with you, but as long as I can stand on my feet, I sha'n't turn anybody out to freeze, that's certain."
"Well, calm down, old man," said Ann. "I’m sorry things are tough for you, but as long as I can stay on my feet, I won't kick anyone out to freeze, that’s for sure."
"How much'll you get for them?" said the miserable old man, after a few moments' silence, indicating by his hand the clean clothes on the line.
"How much will you get for them?" said the miserable old man, after a few moments of silence, pointing with his hand to the clean clothes on the line.
"Two dollars," said Ann, "and half of it must go to help make up next month's rent. I've got a good bit to make up yet, and only a week to do it in, and I sha'n't have another cent till day after to-morrow."
"Two dollars," Ann said, "and half of it has to go towards next month's rent. I still have quite a bit to pay off, and only a week to do it, and I won't have another cent until the day after tomorrow."
"Well, I wish you'd manage to buy me a little tea," whined the old man; "seems as if that would go right to the spot, and warm up my old bones a bit."
"Well, I wish you could get me some tea," complained the old man; "it feels like that would really hit the spot and warm up my old bones a little."
"I'll try," said Ann, revolving in her mind how she could save a few pennies from her indispensable purchases to get tea and sugar, for without sugar he would not touch it.
"I'll try," said Ann, thinking about how she could save a few coins from her essential purchases to get tea and sugar, because he wouldn’t drink it without sugar.
Wearied with his unusual exertion, the old man now dropped off to sleep, and Ann went softly about, folding and piling the clothes into a big basket already half full. When they were all packed in, and nicely covered with a piece of clean muslin, she took an old shawl and hood from a nail in the corner, put them on, blew out the candle, for it must not burn one moment unnecessarily, and, taking up her basket, went out into the cold winter night, softly closing the door behind her.
Tired from his unusual effort, the old man fell asleep, and Ann quietly started folding and stacking the clothes into a large basket that was already half full. Once everything was packed in and neatly covered with a piece of clean muslin, she grabbed an old shawl and hood from a hook in the corner, put them on, blew out the candle to avoid wasting any more wax, and, picking up her basket, stepped out into the chilly winter night, gently closing the door behind her.
The house was on an alley, but as soon as she turned the corner she was in the bright streets, glittering with lamps and gay people. The shop windows were brilliant with Christmas displays, and thousands of warmly dressed buyers were lingering before them, laughing and chatting, and selecting their purchases. Surely it seemed as if there could be no want here.
The house was on a side street, but as soon as she turned the corner, she found herself in the lively, well-lit streets, sparkling with lights and cheerful people. The store windows were dazzling with Christmas displays, and thousands of warmly dressed shoppers were hanging around, laughing and chatting, while picking out their purchases. It definitely felt like there was no shortage here.
As quickly as her burden would let her, the old washerwoman passed through the crowd into a broad street and rang the basement bell of a large, showy house.
As fast as she could manage with her load, the old washerwoman made her way through the crowd and into a wide street, then rang the basement bell of a big, flashy house.
"Oh, it's the washerwoman!" said a flashy-looking servant who answered the bell; "set the basket right m here. Mrs. Keithe can't look them over to-night. There's company in the parlour—Miss Carry's Christmas party."
"Oh, it's the laundry lady!" said a flashy-looking servant who answered the door; "just put the basket right here. Mrs. Keithe can't check them tonight. There are guests in the living room—Miss Carry's Christmas party."
"Ask her to please pay me—at least a part," said old Ann hastily. "I don't see how I can do without the money. I counted on it."
"Can you ask her to please pay me—at least some of it?" old Ann said quickly. "I really don’t see how I can manage without the money. I was counting on it."
"I'll ask her," said the pert young woman, turning to go upstairs; "but it's no use."
"I'll ask her," said the lively young woman, turning to head upstairs; "but it's pointless."
Returning in a moment, she delivered the message. "She has no change to-night; you're to come in the morning."
Returning shortly, she relayed the message. "She has no change tonight; you're to come in the morning."
"Dear me!" thought Ann, as she plodded back through the streets, "it'll be even worse than I expected, for there's not a morsel to eat in the house, and not a penny to buy one with. Well—well—the Lord will provide, the Good Book says, but it's mighty dark days, and it's hard to believe."
"Goodness!" thought Ann, as she trudged back through the streets, "it's going to be even worse than I thought, because there's not a single bite to eat in the house, and not a dime to buy anything with. Well—well—God will provide, the Good Book says, but these are tough times, and it's hard to believe."
Entering the house, Ann sat down silently before the expiring fire. She was tired, her bones ached, and she was faint for want of food.
Entering the house, Ann sat down quietly in front of the dying fire. She felt exhausted, her body ached, and she was weak from lack of food.
Wearily she rested her head on her hands, and tried to think of some way to get a few cents. She had nothing she could sell or pawn, everything she could do without had gone before, in similar emergencies. After sitting there some time, and revolving plan after plan, only to find them all impossible, she was forced to conclude that they must go supperless to bed.
Wearily, she rested her head on her hands and tried to think of a way to get a few cents. She had nothing she could sell or pawn; everything she could do without had already been given away in past emergencies. After sitting there for a while, going through one plan after another only to find them all impossible, she had to accept that they would have to go to bed without dinner.
Her husband grumbled, and Katey—who came in from a neighbour's—cried with hunger, and after they were asleep old Ann crept into bed to keep warm, more disheartened than she had been all winter.
Her husband complained, and Katey—who had just come in from a neighbor's—cried from hunger, and after they fell asleep, old Ann snuck into bed to stay warm, feeling more discouraged than she had all winter.
If we could only see a little way ahead! All this time—the darkest the house on the alley had seen—help was on the way to them. A kind-hearted city missionary, visiting one of the unfortunate families living in the upper rooms of old Ann's house, had learned from them of the noble charity of the humble old washerwoman. It was more than princely charity, for she not only denied herself nearly every comfort, but she endured the reproaches of her husband, and the tears of her child.
If only we could see a bit further into the future! All this time—the darkest moments the house on the alley had experienced—help was on its way to them. A compassionate city missionary, visiting one of the struggling families living in the upper rooms of old Ann's house, had heard from them about the generous charity of the humble old washerwoman. It was more than just generous; she not only gave up almost every comfort for herself, but she also put up with her husband's complaints and her child's tears.
Telling the story to a party of his friends this Christmas Eve, their hearts were troubled, and they at once emptied their purses into his hands for her. And the gift was at that very moment in the pocket of the missionary, waiting for morning to make her Christmas happy. Christmas morning broke clear and cold. Ann was up early, as usual, made her fire, with the last of her coal, cleared up her two rooms, and, leaving her husband and Katey in bed, was about starting out to try and get her money to provide a breakfast for them. At the door she met the missionary.
Telling the story to a group of friends this Christmas Eve, they were all troubled, and immediately handed him all their money for her. At that moment, the gift was in the pocket of the missionary, ready to make her Christmas happy in the morning. Christmas morning arrived, clear and cold. Ann was up early as usual, made a fire with the last of her coal, tidied up her two rooms, and, leaving her husband and Katey in bed, was about to head out to try and get some money to make breakfast for them. At the door, she ran into the missionary.
"Good-morning, Ann," said he. "I wish you a Merry Christmas."
"Good morning, Ann," he said. "I wish you a Merry Christmas."
"Thank you, sir," said Ann cheerfully; "the same to yourself."
"Thank you, sir," Ann said cheerfully, "and the same to you."
"Have you been to breakfast already?" asked the missionary.
"Have you had breakfast yet?" asked the missionary.
"No, sir," said Ann. "I was just going out for it."
"No, sir," Ann said. "I was just about to go get it."
"I haven't either," said he, "but I couldn't bear to wait until I had eaten breakfast before I brought you your Christmas present—I suspect you haven't had any yet."
"I haven't either," he said, "but I couldn't stand waiting until I'd had breakfast to bring you your Christmas gift—I have a feeling you haven't received one yet."
Ann smiled. "Indeed, sir, I haven't had one since I can remember."
Ann smiled. "Yeah, I haven't had one as far back as I can remember."
"Well, I have one for you. Come in, and I'll tell you about it."
"Well, I have one for you. Come in, and I’ll share it with you."
Too much amazed for words, Ann led him into the room. The missionary opened his purse, and handed her a roll of bills.
Too amazed to speak, Ann guided him into the room. The missionary opened his wallet and handed her a bundle of cash.
"Why—what!" she gasped, taking it mechanically.
"Why—what!" she exclaimed, taking it automatically.
"Some friends of mine heard of your generous treatment of the poor families upstairs," he went on, "and they send you this, with their respects and best wishes for Christmas. Do just what you please with it—it is wholly yours. No thanks," he went on, as she struggled to speak. "It's not from me. Just enjoy it—that's all. It has done them more good to give than it can you to receive," and before she could speak a word he was gone.
"Some friends of mine heard about how kindly you’ve been to the struggling families upstairs," he continued, "and they’ve sent you this, along with their regards and best wishes for Christmas. Use it however you like—it’s completely yours. No need to thank me," he added as she tried to say something. "It’s not from me. Just enjoy it—that’s all. Giving has meant more to them than receiving will mean to you," and before she could say a word, he was gone.
What did the old washerwoman do?
What did the old laundress do?
Well, first she fell on her knees and buried her agitated face in the bedclothes. After a while she became aware of a storm of words from her husband, and she got up, subdued as much as possible her agitation, and tried to answer his frantic questions.
Well, first she fell to her knees and buried her restless face in the bedcovers. After a while, she began to notice a torrent of words from her husband, and she got up, did her best to calm her agitation, and tried to respond to his frantic questions.
"How much did he give you, old stupid?" he screamed; "can't you speak, or are you struck dumb? Wake up! I just wish I could reach you! I'd shake you till your teeth rattled!"
"How much did he give you, you old idiot?" he yelled. "Can't you talk, or are you just dumb? Wake up! I wish I could reach you! I'd shake you until your teeth rattled!"
His vicious looks were a sign, it was evident that he only lacked the strength to be as good as his word. Ann roused herself from her stupour and spoke at last.
His harsh looks were a clue; it was clear that he just needed the strength to follow through on his promises. Ann shook herself out of her daze and finally spoke.
"I don't know. I'll count it." She unrolled the bills and began.
"I don't know. I'll count it." She unfolded the bills and started counting.
"O Lord!" she exclaimed excitedly, "here's ten-dollar bills! One, two, three, and a twenty-that makes five—and five are fifty-five—sixty—seventy—eighty—eighty-five—ninety—one hundred—and two and five are seven, and two and one are ten, twenty—twenty-five—one hundred and twenty-five! Why, I'm rich!" she shouted. "Bless the Lord! Oh, this is the glorious Christmas Day! I knew He'd provide. Katey! Katey!" she screamed at the door of the other room, where the child lay asleep. "Merry Christmas to you, darlin'! Now you can have some shoes! and a new dress! and—and—breakfast, and a regular Christmas dinner! Oh! I believe I shall go crazy!"
"Oh my God!" she exclaimed excitedly, "look at all these ten-dollar bills! One, two, three, and a twenty—that makes five—and five makes fifty-five—sixty—seventy—eighty—eighty-five—ninety—one hundred—and two and five make seven, and two and one make ten, twenty—twenty-five—one hundred and twenty-five! I can't believe it, I'm rich!" she shouted. "Thank goodness! Oh, this is the wonderful Christmas Day! I knew He would provide. Katey! Katey!" she screamed at the door to the other room, where the child lay sleeping. "Merry Christmas to you, sweetheart! Now you can have some shoes! And a new dress! And—and—breakfast, and a proper Christmas dinner! Oh! I think I might go crazy!"
But she did not. Joy seldom hurts people, and she was brought back to everyday affairs by the querulous voice of her husband.
But she didn’t. Joy rarely hurts people, and she was pulled back into daily life by her husband’s complaining voice.
"Now I will have my tea, an' a new blanket, an' some tobacco—how I have wanted a pipe!" and he went on enumerating his wants while Ann bustled about, putting away most of her money, and once more getting ready to go out.
"Now I'm going to have my tea, a new blanket, and some tobacco—I've really wanted a pipe!" He kept listing his desires while Ann hurried around, putting away most of her money and getting ready to head out again.
"I'll run out and get some breakfast," she said, "but don't you tell a soul about the money."
"I'll run out and grab some breakfast," she said, "but don't tell a soul about the money."
"No! they'll rob us!" shrieked the old man.
"No! They’ll rob us!" shouted the old man.
"Nonsense! I'll hide it well, but I want to keep it a secret for another reason. Mind, Katey, don't you tell?"
"Nonsense! I'll hide it well, but I want to keep it a secret for another reason. Just remember, Katey, don’t spill the beans!"
"No!" said Katey, with wide eyes. "But can I truly have a new frock, Mammy, and new shoes—and is it really Christmas?"
"No!" Katey said, her eyes wide. "But can I really have a new dress, Mom, and new shoes—and is it actually Christmas?"
"It's really Christmas, darlin'," said Ann, "and you'll see what mammy'll bring home to you, after breakfast."
"It's really Christmas, sweetheart," said Ann, "and you'll see what Mom will bring home for you after breakfast."
The luxurious meal of sausages, potatoes, and hot tea was soon smoking on the table, and was eagerly devoured by Katey and her father. But Ann could not eat much. She was absent-minded, and only drank a cup of tea. As soon as breakfast was over, she left Katey to wash the dishes, and started out again.
The lavish meal of sausages, potatoes, and hot tea was soon steaming on the table, and Katey and her dad eagerly dug in. But Ann couldn't eat much. She was lost in thought and only had a cup of tea. Once breakfast was finished, she left Katey to do the dishes and headed out again.
She walked slowly down the street, revolving a great plan in her mind.
She walked slowly down the street, spinning a big plan in her mind.
"Let me see," she said to herself. "They shall have a happy day for once. I suppose John'll grumble, but the Lord has sent me this money, and I mean to use part of it to make one good day for them."
"Let me think," she said to herself. "They're going to have a happy day for once. I guess John will complain, but God has given me this money, and I plan to use some of it to make one great day for them."
Having settled this in her mind, she walked on more quickly, and visited various shops in the neighbourhood. When at last she went home, her big basket was stuffed as full as it could hold, and she carried a bundle besides.
Having decided on this, she walked faster and checked out various shops in the area. When she finally went home, her big basket was packed as full as it could be, and she also carried an extra bundle.
"Here's your tea, John," she said cheerfully, as she unpacked the basket, "a whole pound of it, and sugar, and tobacco, and a new pipe."
"Here’s your tea, John," she said happily, as she unpacked the basket, "a whole pound of it, along with sugar, tobacco, and a new pipe."
"Give me some now," said the old man eagerly; "don't wait to take out the rest of the things."
"Give me some now," the old man said eagerly; "don't wait to take out the rest of the stuff."
"And here's a new frock for you, Katey," old Ann went on, after making John happy with his treasures, "a real bright one, and a pair of shoes, and some real woollen stockings; oh! how warm you'll be!"
"And here's a new dress for you, Katey," old Ann continued, after making John happy with his treasures, "a really bright one, and a pair of shoes, and some genuine wool stockings; oh! how warm you'll be!"
"Oh, how nice, Mammy!" cried Katey, jumping about. "When will you make my frock?"
"Oh, how great, Mom!" cried Katey, jumping around. "When will you make my dress?"
"To-morrow," answered the mother, "and you can go to school again."
"Tomorrow," the mother replied, "and you can go back to school."
"Oh, goody!" she began, but her face fell. "If only Molly Parker could go too!"
"Oh, yay!" she started, but her expression changed. "If only Molly Parker could come along too!"
"You wait and see," answered Ann, with a knowing look. "Who knows what Christmas will bring to Molly Parker?"
"You wait and see," Ann replied, with a knowing look. "Who knows what Christmas will bring for Molly Parker?"
"Now here's a nice big roast," the happy woman went on, still unpacking, "and potatoes and turnips and cabbage and bread and butter and coffee and—"
"Now here’s a nice big roast," the happy woman continued, still unpacking, "and potatoes, turnips, cabbage, bread, butter, and coffee and—"
"What in the world! You goin' to give a party?" asked the old man between the puffs, staring at her in wonder.
"What in the world! Are you really going to throw a party?" the old man asked between puffs, staring at her in amazement.
"I'll tell you just what I am going to do," said Ann firmly, bracing herself for opposition, "and it's as good as done, so you needn't say a word about it. I'm going to have a Christmas dinner, and I'm going to invite every blessed soul in this house to come. They shall be warm and full for once in their lives, please God! And, Katey," she went on breathlessly, before the old man had sufficiently recovered from his astonishment to speak, "go right upstairs now, and invite every one of 'em from the fathers down to Mrs. Parker's baby to come to dinner at three o'clock; we'll have to keep fashionable hours, it's so late now; and mind, Katey, not a word about the money. And hurry back, child, I want you to help me."
"I'll tell you exactly what I'm going to do," Ann said firmly, preparing for resistance, "and it's as good as done, so you don't need to say a word about it. I'm having a Christmas dinner, and I'm inviting everyone in this house to join us. They will be warm and full for once in their lives, God willing! And, Katey," she continued breathlessly, before the old man had fully recovered from his shock to respond, "go right upstairs now, and invite everyone from the fathers down to Mrs. Parker's baby to come to dinner at three o'clock; we'll have to keep it fashionable since it's so late now; and remember, Katey, not a word about the money. And hurry back, I want you to help me."
To her surprise, the opposition from her husband was less than she expected. The genial tobacco seemed to have quieted his nerves, and even opened his heart. Grateful for this, Ann resolved that his pipe should never lack tobacco while she could work.
To her surprise, her husband's opposition was less than she expected. The cheerful tobacco seemed to have calmed his nerves and even softened his heart. Thankful for this, Ann decided that his pipe would never be without tobacco as long as she could work.
But now the cares of dinner absorbed her. The meat and vegetables were prepared, the pudding made, and the long table spread, though she had to borrow every table in the house, and every dish to have enough to go around.
But now the worries of dinner consumed her. The meat and vegetables were ready, the pudding was made, and the long table was set, even though she had to borrow every table in the house and every dish to have enough for everyone.
At three o'clock when the guests came in, it was really a very pleasant sight. The bright warm fire, the long table, covered with a substantial, and, to them, a luxurious meal, all smoking hot. John, in his neatly brushed suit, in an armchair at the foot of the table, Ann in a bustle of hurry and welcome, and a plate and a seat for every one.
At three o'clock when the guests arrived, it was truly a delightful scene. The warm, bright fire, the long table set with a hearty and, to them, extravagant meal, all steaming hot. John, dressed in his neatly brushed suit, sat in an armchair at the end of the table, while Ann bustled around, welcoming everyone and making sure there was a plate and a seat for each guest.
How the half-starved creatures enjoyed it; how the children stuffed and the parents looked on with a happiness that was very near to tears; how old John actually smiled and urged them to send back their plates again and again, and how Ann, the washerwoman, was the life and soul of it all, I can't half tell.
How the half-starved creatures loved it; how the kids stuffed their faces while the parents watched with happiness close to tears; how old John actually smiled and encouraged them to send their plates back again and again, and how Ann, the washerwoman, was the life and soul of the whole thing, I can barely describe.
After dinner, when the poor women lodgers insisted on clearing up, and the poor men sat down by the fire to smoke, for old John actually passed around his beloved tobacco, Ann quietly slipped out for a few minutes, took four large bundles from a closet under the stairs, and disappeared upstairs. She was scarcely missed before she was back again.
After dinner, when the struggling women boarders insisted on cleaning up, and the men settled by the fire to smoke, with old John even sharing his favorite tobacco, Ann quietly stepped out for a few minutes, grabbed four large bundles from a closet under the stairs, and went upstairs. She was hardly noticed before she returned.
Well, of course it was a great day in the house on the alley, and the guests sat long into the twilight before the warm fire, talking of their old homes in the fatherland, the hard winter, and prospects for work in the spring.
Well, of course it was a wonderful day in the house on the alley, and the guests sat for a long time into the evening before the cozy fire, reminiscing about their old homes in the homeland, the tough winter, and the hope for jobs in the spring.
When at last they returned to the chilly discomfort of their own rooms, each family found a package containing a new warm dress and pair of shoes for every woman and child in the family.
When they finally returned to the cold discomfort of their own rooms, each family found a package with a new warm dress and a pair of shoes for every woman and child in the family.
"And I have enough left,"' said Ann the washerwoman, to herself, when she was reckoning up the expenses of the day, "to buy my coal and pay my rent till spring, so I can save my old bones a bit. And sure John can't grumble at their staying now, for it's all along of keeping them that I had such a blessed Christmas day at all."
"And I have enough left," said Ann the washerwoman to herself as she tallied up the day's expenses, "to buy my coal and pay my rent until spring, so I can take it easy for a while. And John can't complain about them staying now since it's all thanks to keeping them that I had such a wonderful Christmas day at all."
XVII. A CHRISTMAS STAR*
* Published by permission of the American Book Co.
KATHERINE PYLE
Katherine Pyle
"Come now, my dear little stars," said Mother Moon, "and I will tell you the Christmas story."
"Come on, my little stars," said Mother Moon, "and I'll tell you the Christmas story."
Every morning for a week before Christmas, Mother Moon used to call all the little stars around her and tell them a story.
Every morning for a week before Christmas, Mother Moon would gather all the little stars around her and tell them a story.
It was always the same story, but the stars never wearied of it. It was the story of the Christmas star—the Star of Bethlehem.
It was always the same story, but the stars never got tired of it. It was the story of the Christmas star—the Star of Bethlehem.
When Mother Moon had finished the story the little stars always said: "And the star is shining still, isn't it, Mother Moon, even if we can't see it?"
When Mother Moon finished the story, the little stars always said, "And the star is still shining, right, Mother Moon, even if we can't see it?"
And Mother Moon would answer: "Yes, my dears, only now it shines for men's hearts instead of their eyes."
And Mother Moon would reply: "Yes, my dears, now it shines for people's hearts instead of their eyes."
Then the stars would bid the Mother Moon good-night and put on their little blue nightcaps and go to bed in the sky chamber; for the stars' bedtime is when people down on the earth are beginning to waken and see that it is morning.
Then the stars would say goodnight to Mother Moon, put on their little blue nightcaps, and settle down in their sky chamber; because the stars' bedtime is when people down on earth are starting to wake up and realize that it's morning.
But that particular morning when the little stars said good-night and went quietly away, one golden star still lingered beside Mother Moon.
But that special morning when the little stars said good night and quietly drifted away, one golden star still hung out beside Mother Moon.
"What is the matter, my little star?" asked the Mother Moon. "Why don't you go with your little sisters?"
"What’s wrong, my little star?" asked Mother Moon. "Why don’t you join your little sisters?"
"Oh, Mother Moon," said the golden star. "I am so sad! I wish I could shine for some one's heart like that star of wonder that you tell us about."
"Oh, Mother Moon," said the golden star. "I’m so sad! I wish I could shine for someone’s heart like that amazing star you tell us about."
"Why, aren't you happy up here in the sky country?" asked Mother Moon.
"Why, aren't you happy up here in the sky?" asked Mother Moon.
"Yes, I have been very happy," said the star; "but to-night it seems just as if I must find some heart to shine for."
"Yes, I’ve been really happy," said the star; "but tonight it feels like I need to find a heart to shine for."
"Then if that is so," said Mother Moon, "the time has come, my little star, for you to go through the Wonder Entry."
"Then if that's the case," said Mother Moon, "it's time for you, my little star, to go through the Wonder Entry."
"The Wonder Entry? What is that?" asked the star. But the Mother Moon made no answer.
"The Wonder Entry? What is that?" asked the star. But the Mother Moon said nothing.
Rising, she took the little star by the hand and led it to a door that it had never seen before.
Rising, she took the tiny star by the hand and led it to a door it had never seen before.
The Mother Moon opened the door, and there was a long dark entry; at the far end was shining a little speck of light.
The Mother Moon opened the door, and there was a long dark hallway; at the far end, a small speck of light was shining.
"What is this?" asked the star.
"What is this?" asked the star.
"It is the Wonder Entry; and it is through this that you must go to find the heart where you belong," said the Mother Moon.
"It’s the Wonder Entry, and you have to pass through it to find the place where you truly belong," said the Mother Moon.
Then the little star was afraid.
Then the little star felt scared.
It longed to go through the entry as it had never longed for anything before; and yet it was afraid and clung to the Mother Moon.
It yearned to step through the doorway like it never had before; yet it was scared and held on to the Mother Moon.
But very gently, almost sadly, the Mother Moon drew her hand away. "Go, my child," she said.
But very gently, almost sadly, Mother Moon pulled her hand away. "Go, my child," she said.
Then, wondering and trembling, the little star stepped into the Wonder Entry, and the door of the sky house closed behind it.
Then, feeling curious and nervous, the little star entered the Wonder Entry, and the door of the sky house shut behind it.
The next thing the star knew it was hanging in a toy shop with a whole row of other stars blue and red and silver. It itself was gold. The shop smelled of evergreen, and was full of Christmas shoppers, men and women and children; but of them all, the star looked at no one but a little boy standing in front of the counter; for as soon as the star saw the child it knew that he was the one to whom it belonged.
The next thing the star knew, it was hanging in a toy shop alongside a whole row of other stars—blue, red, and silver. It was gold. The shop smelled like evergreen and was packed with Christmas shoppers: men, women, and children. But out of all of them, the star only looked at a little boy standing in front of the counter, because as soon as the star saw the child, it knew he was the one it belonged to.
The little boy was standing beside a sweet-faced woman in a long black veil and he was not looking at anything in particular.
The little boy was standing next to a kind-looking woman in a long black veil, and he wasn’t focusing on anything specific.
The star shook and trembled on the string that held it, because it was afraid lest the child would not see it, or lest, if he did, he would not know it as his star.
The star quivered on the string that held it, worried that the child might not see it, or if he did, he wouldn’t recognize it as his star.
The lady had a number of toys on the counter before her, and she was saying: "Now I think we have presents for every one: There's the doll for Lou, and the game for Ned, and the music box for May; and then the rocking horse and the sled."
The lady had several toys on the counter in front of her, and she was saying: "Now I think we have gifts for everyone: There's the doll for Lou, the game for Ned, the music box for May; and then the rocking horse and the sled."
Suddenly the little boy caught her by the arm. "Oh, mother," he said. He had seen the star.
Suddenly, the little boy grabbed her by the arm. "Oh, mom," he said. He had seen the star.
"Well, what is it, darling?" asked the lady.
"Well, what is it, sweetheart?" asked the woman.
"Oh, mother, just see that star up there! I wish—oh, I do wish I had it."
"Oh, mom, look at that star up there! I really wish I had it."
"Oh, my dear, we have so many things for the Christmas-tree," said the mother.
"Oh, my dear, we have so many ornaments for the Christmas tree," said the mother.
"Yes, I know, but I do want the star," said the child.
"Yes, I know, but I really want the star," said the child.
"Very well," said the mother, smiling; "then we will take that, too."
"Alright," said the mother, smiling; "then we’ll take that, too."
So the star was taken down from the place where it hung and wrapped up in a piece of paper, and all the while it thrilled with joy, for now it belonged to the little boy.
So the star was taken down from the spot where it hung and wrapped in a piece of paper, and all the while it buzzed with joy, because now it belonged to the little boy.
It was not until the afternoon before Christmas, when the tree was being decorated, that the golden star was unwrapped and taken out from the paper.
It wasn’t until the afternoon before Christmas, when the tree was being decorated, that the golden star was unwrapped and taken out of the paper.
"Here is something else," said the sweet-faced lady. "We must hang this on the tree. Paul took such a fancy to it that I had to get it for him. He will never be satisfied unless we hang it on too."
"Here’s something else," said the kind-faced woman. "We need to hang this on the tree. Paul liked it so much that I had to buy it for him. He won’t be happy unless we hang it up too."
"Oh, yes," said some one else who was helping to decorate the tree; "we will hang it here on the very top."
"Oh, definitely," said someone else who was helping to decorate the tree; "we'll hang it right here at the very top."
So the little star hung on the highest branch of the Christmas-tree.
So the little star hung on the highest branch of the Christmas tree.
That evening all the candles were lighted on the Christmas-tree, and there were so many that they fairly dazzled the eyes; and the gold and silver balls, the fairies and the glass fruits, shone and twinkled in the light; and high above them all shone the golden star.
That evening, all the candles on the Christmas tree were lit, and there were so many that they almost blinded you; the gold and silver ornaments, the little fairies, and the glass fruits sparkled and shimmered in the light; and high above everything else, the golden star glowed.
At seven o'clock a bell was rung, and then the folding doors of the room where the Christmas-tree stood were thrown open, and a crowd of children came trooping in.
At seven o'clock, a bell rang, and then the folding doors of the room where the Christmas tree was set up were swung open, and a bunch of kids came rushing in.
They laughed and shouted and pointed, and all talked together, and after a while there was music, and presents were taken from the tree and given to the children.
They laughed and shouted and pointed, all talking at once, and after a while, there was music, and gifts were taken from the tree and given to the kids.
How different it all was from the great wide, still sky house!
How different it all was from the vast, calm sky house!
But the star had never been so happy in all its life; for the little boy was there.
But the star had never been so happy in its entire life; because the little boy was there.
He stood apart from the other children, looking up at the star, with his hands clasped behind him, and he did not seem to care for the toys and the games.
He stood away from the other kids, staring up at the star, with his hands clasped behind him, and he didn’t seem to care about the toys and the games.
At last it was all over. The lights were put out, the children went home, and the house grew still.
At last, it was all over. The lights were turned off, the kids went home, and the house fell silent.
Then the ornaments on the tree began to talk among themselves.
Then the decorations on the tree started chatting with each other.
"So that is all over," said a silver ball. "It was very gay this evening—the gayest Christmas I remember."
"So that’s all done," said a silver ball. "It was a really cheerful evening—the happiest Christmas I can recall."
"Yes," said a glass bunch of grapes; "the best of it is over. Of course people will come to look at us for several days yet, but it won't be like this evening."
"Yeah," said a glass bunch of grapes; "the best part is done. Sure, people will come to see us for a few more days, but it won't be like this evening."
"And then I suppose we'll be laid away for another year," said a paper fairy. "Really it seems hardly worth while. Such a few days out of the year and then to be shut up in the dark box again. I almost wish I were a paper doll."
"And then I guess we'll be put away for another year," said a paper fairy. "Honestly, it hardly seems worth it. Just a few days out of the year and then back to being stuck in the dark box again. I almost wish I were a paper doll."
The bunch of grapes was wrong in saying that people would come to look at the Christmas-tree the next few days, for it stood neglected in the library and nobody came near it. Everybody in the house went about very quietly, with anxious faces; for the little boy was ill.
The bunch of grapes was mistaken when it claimed that people would come to admire the Christmas tree in the next few days, as it stood ignored in the library and nobody approached it. Everyone in the house moved around silently, with worried expressions; the little boy was sick.
At last, one evening, a woman came into the room with a servant. The woman wore the cap and apron of a nurse.
At last, one evening, a woman walked into the room with a servant. The woman wore the cap and apron of a nurse.
"That is it," she said, pointing to the golden star. The servant climbed up on some steps and took down the star and put it in the nurse's hand, and she carried it out into the hall and upstairs to a room where the little boy lay.
"That's it," she said, pointing to the golden star. The servant climbed up some steps, took down the star, and handed it to the nurse, who then carried it out into the hallway and upstairs to a room where the little boy was.
The sweet-faced lady was sitting by the bed, and as the nurse came in she held out her hand for the star.
The sweet-faced woman was sitting by the bed, and as the nurse came in, she reached out her hand for the star.
"Is this what you wanted, my darling?" she asked, bending over the little boy.
"Is this what you wanted, my love?" she asked, leaning over the little boy.
The child nodded and held out his hands for the star; and as he clasped it a wonderful, shining smile came over his face.
The child nodded and extended his hands for the star; and as he grasped it, a wonderful, radiant smile spread across his face.
The next morning the little boy's room was very still and dark.
The next morning, the little boy's room was quiet and dark.
The golden piece of paper that had been the star lay on a table beside the bed, its five points very sharp and bright.
The golden piece of paper that had been the star lay on a table next to the bed, its five points very sharp and bright.
But it was not the real star, any more than a person's body is the real person.
But it wasn't the real star, just like a person's body isn't the real person.
The real star was living and shining now in the little boy's heart, and it had gone out with him into a new and more beautiful sky country than it had ever known before—the sky country where the little child angels live, each one carrying in its heart its own particular star.
The true star was alive and glowing now in the little boy's heart, and it had ventured out with him into a new and more beautiful sky than it had ever experienced before—the sky where the little child angels live, each one holding its own special star in its heart.
XVIII. THE QUEEREST CHRISTMAS*
* This story was first published in the Youth's Companion, vol. 83.
GRACE MARGARET GALLAHER
Grace Margaret Gallaher
Betty stood at her door, gazing drearily down the long, empty corridor in which the breakfast gong echoed mournfully. All the usual brisk scenes of that hour, groups of girls in Peter Thomson suits or starched shirt-waists, or a pair of energetic ones, red-cheeked and shining-eyed from a run in the snow, had vanished as by the hand of some evil magician. Silent and lonely was the corridor.
Betty stood at her door, looking sadly down the long, empty hallway where the breakfast bell echoed sadly. All the usual lively scenes at that hour—groups of girls in Peter Thomson suits or crisp shirtwaists, or a pair of energetic ones, rosy-cheeked and bright-eyed from a run in the snow—had disappeared as if by some evil magician's spell. The hallway was quiet and desolate.
"And it's the day before Christmas!" groaned Betty. Two chill little tears hung on her eyelashes.
"And it's the day before Christmas!" Betty groaned. Two tiny tears were caught on her eyelashes.
The night before, in the excitement of getting the girls off with all their trunks and packages intact, she had not realized the homesickness of the deserted school. Now it seemed to pierce her very bones.
The night before, in the excitement of sending the girls off with all their trunks and packages intact, she hadn’t fully grasped the homesickness of the empty school. Now it felt like it was cutting right through her bones.
"Oh, dear, why did father have to lose his money? 'Twas easy enough last September to decide I wouldn't take the expensive journey home these holidays, and for all of us to promise we wouldn't give each other as much as a Christmas card. But now!" The two chill tears slipped over the edge of her eyelashes. "Well, I know how I'll spend this whole day; I'll come right up here after breakfast and cry and cry and cry!" Somewhat fortified by this cheering resolve, Betty went to breakfast.
"Oh, why did Dad have to lose his money? It was so easy last September to decide I wouldn’t take the expensive trip home for the holidays, and for all of us to promise we wouldn’t even exchange Christmas cards. But now!" Two cold tears rolled down her cheeks. "Well, I know how I’ll spend the whole day; I’ll come right up here after breakfast and cry and cry!" Feeling a bit better from this uplifting decision, Betty went to breakfast.
Whatever the material joys of that meal might be, it certainly was not "a feast of reason and a flow of soul." Betty, whose sense of humour never perished, even in such a frost, looked round the table at the eight grim-faced girls doomed to a Christmas in school, and quoted mischievously to herself: "On with the dance, let joy be unconfined."
Whatever the material pleasures of that meal might have been, it definitely was not "a feast of reason and a flow of soul." Betty, whose sense of humor never faded, even in such a chill, looked around the table at the eight serious-faced girls stuck at school for Christmas, and playfully quoted to herself: "On with the dance, let joy be unconfined."
Breakfast bolted, she lagged back to her room, stopping to stare out of the corridor windows.
Breakfast finished quickly, she fell behind and walked back to her room, pausing to look out of the corridor windows.
She saw nothing of the snowy landscape, however. Instead, a picture, the gayest medley of many colours and figures, danced before her eyes: Christmas-trees thumping in through the door, mysterious bundles scurried into dark corners, little brothers and sisters flying about with festoons of mistletoe, scarlet ribbon and holly, everywhere sound and laughter and excitement. The motto of Betty's family was: "Never do to-day what you can put off till to-morrow"; therefore the preparations of a fortnight were always crowded into a day.
She saw nothing of the snowy landscape, though. Instead, a vibrant mix of colors and shapes danced before her eyes: Christmas trees being dragged in through the door, mysterious packages scurrying into dark corners, little brothers and sisters darting around with garlands of mistletoe, red ribbons, and holly, with sounds of laughter and excitement filling the air. Betty's family motto was: "Never do today what you can put off until tomorrow"; so the preparations of two weeks were always crammed into a single day.
The year before, Betty had rushed till her nerves were taut and her temper snapped, had shaken the twins, raged at the housemaid, and had gone to bed at midnight weeping with weariness. But in memory only the joy of the day remained.
The year before, Betty had hurried until her nerves were frayed and her patience wore thin, had shaken the twins, yelled at the housemaid, and had gone to bed at midnight crying from exhaustion. But in her memory, only the joy of the day lingered.
"I think I could endure this jail of a school, and not getting one single present, but it breaks my heart not to give one least little thing to any one! Why, who ever heard of such a Christmas!"
"I think I could put up with this awful school and not getting a single gift, but it really saddens me that I can't give even the smallest thing to anyone! I mean, who has ever heard of such a Christmas?"
"Won't you hunt for that blue—"
"Won't you look for that blue—"
"Broken my thread again!"
"Snapped my thread again!"
"Give me those scissors!"
"Hand me those scissors!"
Betty jumped out of her day-dream. She had wandered into "Cork" and the three O'Neills surrounded her, staring.
Betty snapped out of her daydream. She had drifted into "Cork," and the three O'Neills were surrounding her, staring.
"I beg your pardon—I heard you—and it was so like home the day before Christmas—"
"I’m sorry—I heard you—and it really felt just like home the day before Christmas—"
"Did you hear the heathen rage?" cried Katherine.
"Did you hear the people go wild?" shouted Katherine.
"Dolls for Aunt Anne's mission," explained Constance.
"Dolls for Aunt Anne's mission," Constance explained.
"You're so forehanded that all your presents went a week ago, I suppose," Eleanor swept clear a chair. "The clan O'Neill is never forehanded."
"You're so organized that all your gifts were sent out a week ago, I guess," Eleanor cleared a chair. "The O'Neill family is never organized."
"You'd think I was from the number of thumbs I've grown this morning. Oh, misery!" Eleanor jerked a snarl of thread out on the floor.
"You'd think I was judging by the number of thumbs I've grown this morning. Oh, what a nightmare!" Eleanor yanked a tangle of thread out onto the floor.
Betty had never cared for "Cork" but now the hot worried faces of its girls appealed to her. "Let me help. I'm a regular silkworm."
Betty had never liked "Cork," but now the anxious faces of its girls resonated with her. "Let me help. I'm a total pro."
The O'Neills assented with eagerness, and Betty began to sew in a capable, swift way that made the others stare and sigh with relief.
The O'Neills eagerly agreed, and Betty started sewing in a skilled, quick manner that made the others watch in astonishment and breathe a sigh of relief.
The dolls were many, the O'Neills slow. Betty worked till her feet twitched on the floor; yet she enjoyed the morning, for it held an entirely new sensation, that of helping some one else get ready for Christmas.
The dolls were numerous, the O'Neills unhurried. Betty worked until her feet ached on the floor; still, she loved the morning because it brought her a completely new feeling—helping someone else prepare for Christmas.
"Done!"
"Completed!"
"We never should have finished if you hadn't helped! Thank you, Betty Luther, very, VERY much! You're a duck! Let's run to luncheon together, quick."
"We would never have finished if you hadn't helped! Thank you so much, Betty Luther! You're amazing! Let's hurry and go to lunch together!"
Somehow the big corridors did not seem half so bleak echoing to those warm O'Neill voices.
Somehow, the large hallways didn’t feel nearly as dreary with those warm O'Neill voices echoing through them.
"This morning's just spun by, but, oh, this long, dreary afternoon!" sighed Betty, as she wandered into the library. "Oh, me, there goes Alice Johns with her arms loaded with presents to mail, and I can't give a single soul anything!"
"This morning flew by, but man, this long, boring afternoon!" sighed Betty as she walked into the library. "Oh no, there goes Alice Johns with her arms full of gifts to send, and I can't afford to give anything to anyone!"
"Do you know where 'Quotations for Occasions' has gone?" Betty turned to face pretty Rosamond Howitt, the only senior left behind.
"Do you know what happened to 'Quotations for Occasions'?" Betty turned to face the beautiful Rosamond Howitt, the only senior who stayed behind.
"Gone to be rebound. I heard Miss Dyce say so."
"Gone to be rebound. I heard Miss Dyce say that."
"Oh, dear, I needed it so."
"Oh, man, I really needed that."
"Could I help? I know a lot of rhymes and tags of proverbs and things like that."
"Can I help? I know a lot of rhymes and sayings and stuff like that."
"Oh, if you would help me, I'd be so grateful! Won't you come to my room? You see, I promised a friend in town, who is to have a Christmas dinner, and who's been very kind to me, that I'd paint the place cards and write some quotation appropriate to each guest. I'm shamefully late over it, my own gifts took such a time; but the painting, at least, is done."
"Oh, if you could help me, I’d really appreciate it! Will you come to my room? You see, I promised a friend in town who is hosting a Christmas dinner and has been really kind to me that I’d design the place cards and write some fitting quotes for each guest. I’m embarrassingly late with this; my own gifts took so long to finish, but at least the painting is done."
Rosamond led the way to her room, and there displayed the cards which she had painted.
Rosamond headed to her room, where she showed the cards she had painted.
"You can't think of my helplessness! If it were a Greek verb now, or a lost and strayed angle—but poetry!"
"You can’t imagine how helpless I feel! If it were just a Greek verb, or a lost and wandering angle—but poetry!"
Betty trotted back and forth between the room and the library, delved into books, and even evolved a verse which she audaciously tagged "old play," in imitation of Sir Walter Scott.
Betty dashed back and forth between the room and the library, dove into books, and even created a verse that she boldly called "old play," mimicking Sir Walter Scott.
"I think they are really and truly very bright, and I know Mrs. Fernell will be delighted." Rosamond wrapped up the cards carefully. "I can't begin to tell you how you've helped me. It was sweet in you to give me your whole afternoon."
"I really think they’re very smart, and I know Mrs. Fernell will be thrilled." Rosamond carefully put away the cards. "I can’t even express how much you’ve helped me. It was so kind of you to spend your entire afternoon with me."
The dinner-bell rang at that moment, and the two went down together.
The dinner bell rang just then, and the two headed down together.
"Come for a little run; I haven't been out all day," whispered Rosamond, slipping her hand into Betty's as they left the table.
"Come for a quick run; I haven't gone out all day," whispered Rosamond, slipping her hand into Betty's as they left the table.
A great round moon swung cold and bright over the pines by the lodge.
A big, bright moon hung cold and shining over the pines by the lodge.
"Down the road a bit—just a little way—to the church," suggested Betty.
"Just a short walk down the road—to the church," Betty suggested.
They stepped out into the silent country road.
They stepped out onto the quiet country road.
"Why, the little mission is as gay as—as Christmas! I wonder why?"
"Why, the little mission is as cheerful as—well, Christmas! I wonder why?"
Betty glanced at the bright windows of the small plain church. "Oh, some Christmas-eve doings," she answered.
Betty looked at the bright windows of the simple little church. "Oh, some Christmas Eve festivities," she replied.
Some one stepped quickly out from the church door.
Someone stepped quickly out from the church door.
"Oh, Miss Vernon, I am relieved! I had begun to fear you could not come."
"Oh, Miss Vernon, I’m so relieved! I was starting to worry you wouldn’t make it."
The girls saw it was the tall old rector, his white hair shining silver bright in the moonbeams.
The girls saw that it was the tall old rector, his white hair shining silver bright in the moonlight.
"We're just two girls from the school, sir," said Rosamond.
"We're just two girls from school, sir," said Rosamond.
"Dear, dear!" His voice was both impatient and distressed. "I hoped you were my organist. We are all ready for our Christmas-eve service, but we can do nothing without the music."
"Dear, dear!" His voice was both impatient and upset. "I thought you were my organist. We're all set for our Christmas Eve service, but we can't do anything without the music."
"I can play the organ a little," said Betty. "I'd be glad to help."
"I can play the organ a bit," Betty said. "I'd be happy to help."
"You can? My dear child, how fortunate! But—do you know the service?"
"You can? My dear child, how lucky! But—do you know how to do the service?"
"Yes, sir, it's my church."
"Yes, it's my church."
No vested choir stood ready to march triumphantly chanting into the choir stalls. Only a few boys and girls waited in the dim old choir loft, where Rosamond seated herself quietly.
No organized choir was prepared to march in and sing proudly in the choir stalls. Just a few boys and girls lingered in the dim old choir loft, where Rosamond sat down quietly.
Betty's fingers trembled so at first that the music sounded dull and far away; but her courage crept back to her in the silence of the church, and the organ seemed to help her with a brave power of its own. In the dark church only the altar and a great gold star above it shone bright. Through an open window somewhere behind her she could hear the winter wind rattling the ivy leaves and bending the trees. Yet, somehow, she did not feel lonesome and forsaken this Christmas eve, far away from home, but safe and comforted and sheltered. The voice of the old rector reached her faintly in pauses; habit led her along the service, and the star at the altar held her eyes.
Betty's fingers shook at first, making the music sound dull and distant; but her courage returned in the quiet of the church, and the organ seemed to support her with its own brave power. In the dark church, only the altar and a big gold star above it shone brightly. From an open window somewhere behind her, she could hear the winter wind rustling the ivy leaves and bending the trees. Yet, somehow, she didn’t feel lonely and abandoned this Christmas Eve, far from home, but safe, comforted, and sheltered. The voice of the old rector reached her softly in pauses; routine guided her through the service, and the star at the altar kept her gaze.
Strange new ideas and emotions flowed in upon her brain. Tears stole softly into her eyes, yet she felt in her heart a sweet glow. Slowly the Christmas picture that had flamed and danced before her all day, painted in the glory of holly and mistletoe and tinsel, faded out, and another shaped itself, solemn and beautiful in the altar light.
Strange new ideas and feelings filled her mind. Tears gently welled up in her eyes, but in her heart, she felt a warm happiness. Gradually, the Christmas image that had sparkled and danced before her all day, adorned with holly, mistletoe, and tinsel, faded away, and a new one emerged, serious and beautiful in the soft light.
"My dear child, I thank you very much!" The old rector held Betty's hand in both his. "I cannot have a Christmas morning service—our people have too much to do to come then—but I was especially anxious that our evening service should have some message, some inspiration for them, and your music has made it so. You have given me great aid. May your Christmas be a blessed one."
"My dear child, thank you so much!" The old rector held Betty's hand in both of his. "I can't have a Christmas morning service—our people have too much to do to come then—but I really wanted our evening service to have some kind of message, some inspiration for them, and your music has provided that. You've been a huge help. I hope your Christmas is a blessed one."
"I was glad to play, sir. Thank you!" answered Betty, simply.
"I was happy to play, sir. Thank you!" replied Betty, straightforwardly.
"Let's run!" she cried to Rosamond, and they raced back to school.
"Let's go!" she shouted to Rosamond, and they sprinted back to school.
She fell asleep that night without one smallest tear.
She fell asleep that night without a single tear.
The next morning Betty dressed hastily, and catching up her mandolin, set out into the corridor.
The next morning, Betty got dressed quickly, grabbed her mandolin, and headed out into the hallway.
Something swung against her hand as she opened the door. It was a great bunch of holly, glossy green leaves and glowing berries, and hidden in the leaves a card: "Betty, Merry Christmas," was all, but only one girl wrote that dainty hand.
Something hit her hand as she opened the door. It was a big bunch of holly, with shiny green leaves and bright red berries, and tucked in the leaves was a card: "Betty, Merry Christmas," that was all, but only one girl wrote in that delicate handwriting.
"A winter rose," whispered Betty, happily, and stuck the bunch into the ribbon of her mandolin.
"A winter rose," Betty whispered happily as she tucked the bunch into the ribbon of her mandolin.
Down the corridor she ran until she faced a closed door. Then, twanging her mandolin, she burst out with all her power into a gay Christmas carol. High and sweet sang her voice in the silent corridor all through the gay carol. Then, sweeter still, it changed into a Christmas hymn. Then from behind the closed doors sounded voices:
Down the corridor she ran until she reached a closed door. Then, strumming her mandolin, she launched into a lively Christmas carol with all her might. Her voice rang out high and sweet in the quiet corridor throughout the cheerful song. Then, even sweeter, it transformed into a Christmas hymn. Suddenly, from behind the closed doors, voices emerged:
"Merry Christmas, Betty Luther!"
"Merry Christmas, Betty Luther!"
Then Constance O'Neill's deep, smooth alto flowed into Betty's soprano; and at the last all nine girls joined in "Adeste Fideles." Christmas morning began with music and laughter.
Then Constance O'Neill's rich, smooth alto blended with Betty's soprano; and in the end, all nine girls sang together in "Adeste Fideles." Christmas morning started with music and laughter.
"This is your place, Betty. You are lord of Christmas morning."
"This is your space, Betty. You're the queen of Christmas morning."
Betty stood, blushing, red as the holly in her hand, before the breakfast table. Miss Hyle, the teacher at the head of the table, had given up her place.
Betty stood, blushing, as red as the holly in her hand, in front of the breakfast table. Miss Hyle, the teacher at the head of the table, had given up her spot.
The breakfast was a merry one. After it somebody suggested that they all go skating on the pond.
The breakfast was cheerful. Afterward, someone suggested that they all go skating on the pond.
Betty hesitated and glanced at Miss Hyle and Miss Thrasher, the two sad-looking teachers.
Betty paused and looked at Miss Hyle and Miss Thrasher, the two teachers who looked quite unhappy.
She approached them and said, "Won't you come skating, too?"
She walked up to them and said, "Why don't you come skating, too?"
Miss Thrasher, hardly older than Betty herself, and pretty in a white frightened way, refused, but almost cheerfully. "I have a Christmas box to open and Christmas letters to write. Thank you very much."
Miss Thrasher, barely older than Betty, and looking pretty in a white, timid way, declined, but almost happily. "I have a Christmas box to open and Christmas letters to write. Thank you very much."
Betty's heart sank as she saw Miss Hyle's face. "Goodness, she's coming!"
Betty's heart dropped when she saw Miss Hyle's face. "Oh no, she's coming!"
Miss Hyle was the most unpopular teacher in school. Neither ill-tempered nor harsh, she was so cold, remote and rigid in face, voice, and manner that the warmest blooded shivered away from her, the least sensitive shrank.
Miss Hyle was the most unpopular teacher in school. Neither mean-spirited nor tough, she was so cold, distant, and stiff in appearance, voice, and attitude that even the most outgoing students stepped back from her, and the least sensitive ones recoiled.
"I have no skates, but I should like to borrow a pair to learn, if I may. I have never tried," she said.
"I don’t have any skates, but I would like to borrow a pair to learn, if that’s okay. I’ve never tried," she said.
The tragedies of a beginner on skates are to the observers, especially if such be school-girls, subjects for unalloyed mirth. The nine girls choked and turned their backs and even giggled aloud as Miss Hyle went prone, now backward with a whack, now forward in a limp crumple.
The misfortunes of a novice on skates are a source of pure amusement for onlookers, particularly if they are schoolgirls. The nine girls stifled their laughter, turned away, and even laughed out loud as Miss Hyle fell, first backward with a thud and then forward in a weak heap.
But amusement became admiration. Miss Hyle stumbled, fell, laughed merrily, scrambled up, struck out, and skated. Presently she was swinging up the pond in stroke with Betty and Eleanor O'Neill.
But amusement turned into admiration. Miss Hyle tripped, fell, laughed joyfully, got back up, pushed off, and skated. Soon, she was gliding up the pond in sync with Betty and Eleanor O'Neill.
"Miss Hyle, you're great!" cried Betty, at the end of the morning. "I've taught dozens and scores to skate, but never anybody like you. You've a genius for skating."
"Miss Hyle, you're amazing!" exclaimed Betty at the end of the morning. "I've taught dozens of people to skate, but I've never met anyone like you. You have a natural talent for skating."
Miss Hyle's blue eyes shot a sudden flash at Betty that made her whole severe face light up. "I've never had a chance to learn—at home there never is any ice—but I have always been athletic."
Miss Hyle's blue eyes suddenly flashed at Betty, brightening her entire stern expression. "I've never had the opportunity to learn—there's never any ice at home—but I've always been athletic."
"Where is your home, Miss Hyle?" asked Betty.
"Where's your home, Miss Hyle?" Betty asked.
"Cawnpore, India."
"Cawnpore, India."
"India?" gasped Eleanor. "How delightful! Oh, won't you tell us about it, Miss Hyle?"
"India?" Eleanor exclaimed. "How exciting! Oh, can you tell us more about it, Miss Hyle?"
So it was that Miss Hyle found herself talking about something besides triangles to girls who really wanted to hear, and so it was that the flash came often into her eyes.
So it happened that Miss Hyle ended up discussing something other than triangles with girls who genuinely wanted to listen, and that’s how the spark often appeared in her eyes.
"I have had a happy morning, thank you, Betty—and all." She said it very simply, yet a quick throb of pity and liking beat in Betty's heart.
"I had a lovely morning, thank you, Betty—and everyone." She said it very casually, but a quick wave of sympathy and affection stirred in Betty's heart.
"How stupid we are about judging people!" she thought. Yet Betty had always prided herself on her character-reading.
"How foolish we are for judging people!" she thought. Yet Betty had always taken pride in her ability to read people's character.
"Hurrah, the mail and express are in!" The girls ran excitedly to their rooms.
"Hooray, the mail and express have arrived!" The girls ran excitedly to their rooms.
Betty alone went to hers without interest. "Why, Hilma, what's happened?"
Betty went to hers by herself, uninterested. "Hey, Hilma, what happened?"
The little round-faced Swedish maid mopped the big tears with her duster, and choked out:
The little round-faced Swedish maid wiped the big tears with her duster and choked out:
"Nothings, ma'am!"
"Nothing, ma'am!"
"Of course there is! You're crying like everything."
"Of course there is! You're crying about everything."
Hilma wept aloud. "Christmas Day it is, and mine family and mine friends have party, now, all day."
Hilma cried out. "It's Christmas Day, and my family and my friends are having a party right now, all day."
"Where?"
"Where at?"
Hilma jerked her head toward the window.
Hilma quickly turned her head toward the window.
"Oh, you mean in town? Why can't you go?"
"Oh, you mean in town? Why can’t you go?"
"I work. And never before am I from home Christmas day."
"I work. And I've never spent Christmas Day away from home before."
Betty shivered. "Never before am I from home Christmas day," she whispered.
Betty shivered. "I've never been away from home on Christmas Day before," she whispered.
She went close to the girl, very tall and slim and bright beside the dumpy, flaxen Hilma.
She moved closer to the girl, who was very tall, slim, and vibrant next to the short, blonde Hilma.
"What work do you do?"
"What do you do for work?"
"The cook, he cooks the dinner and the supper; I put it on and wait it on the young ladies and wash the dishes. The others all are gone."
"The cook prepares dinner and supper; I serve it to the young ladies and wash the dishes afterward. Everyone else is gone."
Betty laughed suddenly. "Hilma, go put on your best clothes, quick, and go down to your party. I'm going to do your work."
Betty suddenly laughed. "Hilma, hurry up and put on your best clothes, then head down to your party. I'll take care of your chores."
Hilma's eyes rounded with amazement. "The cook, he be mad."
Hilma's eyes widened in disbelief. "The cook is crazy."
"No, he won't. He won't care whether it's Hilma or Betty, if things get done all right. I know how to wait on table and wash dishes. There's no housekeeper here to object. Run along, Hilma; be back by nine o'clock—and—Merry Christmas!"
"No, he won't. He won't care if it's Hilma or Betty, as long as everything gets done right. I know how to serve at the table and wash dishes. There’s no housekeeper around to complain. Go ahead, Hilma; be back by nine o'clock—and—Merry Christmas!"
Hilma's face beamed through her tears. She was speechless with joy, but she seized Betty's slim brown hand and kissed it loudly.
Hilma's face lit up with tears of joy. She was at a loss for words, but she grabbed Betty's slender brown hand and kissed it emphatically.
"What larks!" "Is it a joke?" "Betty, you're the handsomest butler!"
"What fun!" "Is this a joke?" "Betty, you're the most attractive butler!"
Betty, in a white shirt-waist suit, a jolly red bow pinned on her white apron, and a little cap cocked on her dark hair, waved them to their seats at the holly-decked table.
Betty, wearing a white blouse and skirt suit, with a cheerful red bow pinned on her white apron, and a small cap tilted on her dark hair, gestured for them to take their seats at the table decorated with holly.
"Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!"
"Happy Christmas! Happy Christmas!"
"Nobody is ill, Betty?" Rosamond asked, anxiously.
"Nobody's sick, Betty?" Rosamond asked, worriedly.
"If I had three guesses, I should use every one that our maid wanted to go into town for the day, and Betty took her place." It was Miss Hyle's calm voice.
"If I had three guesses, I would use all of them to say that our maid wanted to go into town for the day, and Betty took her place." It was Miss Hyle's calm voice.
Betty blushed. It was her turn now to flash back a glance; and those two sparks kindled the fire of friendship.
Betty blushed. It was her turn now to return a glance; and those two sparks ignited the fire of friendship.
It was a jolly Christmas dinner, with the "butler" eating with the family.
It was a cheerful Christmas dinner, with the "butler" dining with the family.
"And now the dishes!" thought Betty. It must be admitted the "washing up" after a Christmas dinner of twelve is not a subject for much joy.
"And now the dishes!" thought Betty. It has to be said that the "washing up" after a Christmas dinner for twelve isn't exactly something to look forward to.
"I propose we all help Betty wash the dishes!" cried Rosamond Howitt.
"I suggest we all help Betty wash the dishes!" shouted Rosamond Howitt.
Out in the kitchen every one laughed and talked and got in the way, and had a good time; and if the milk pitcher was knocked on the floor and the pudding bowl emptied in Betty's lap—why, it was all "Merry Christmas."
Out in the kitchen, everyone laughed and chatted, getting in each other's way and having a great time. And if the milk pitcher got knocked on the floor or the pudding bowl spilled in Betty's lap—well, it was all "Merry Christmas."
After that they all skated again. When they came in, little Miss Thrasher, looking almost gay in a rose-red gown, met them in the corridor.
After that, they all went skating again. When they came back in, little Miss Thrasher, looking quite cheerful in a rose-red dress, greeted them in the hallway.
"I thought it would be fun," she said, shyly, "to have supper in my room. I have a big box from home. I couldn't possible eat all the things myself, and if you'll bring chafing-dishes and spoons, and those things, I'll cook it, and we can sit round my open fire."
"I thought it would be fun," she said, shyly, "to have dinner in my room. I have a big box from home. I couldn't possibly eat all the food by myself, and if you'll bring serving dishes and spoons, and all that, I'll cook it, and we can sit around my open fire."
Miss Thrasher's room was homelike, with its fire of white-birch and its easy chairs, and Miss Thrasher herself proved to be a pleasant hostess.
Miss Thrasher's room felt cozy, with its white-birch fire and comfortable chairs, and Miss Thrasher turned out to be a lovely host.
After supper Miss Hyle told a tale of India, Miss Thrasher gave a Rocky Mountain adventure, and the girls contributed ghost and burglar stories till each guest was in a thrill of delightful horror.
After dinner, Miss Hyle shared a story from India, Miss Thrasher recounted an adventure in the Rocky Mountains, and the girls added their own ghost and burglary tales until every guest was buzzing with exciting chills.
"We've had really a fine day!"
"We've had a really great day!"
"I expected to die of homesickness, but it's been jolly!"
"I thought I would be really homesick, but it’s actually been a blast!"
"So did I, but I have actually been happy."
"So have I, but I’ve actually been happy."
Thus the girls commented as they started for bed.
Thus the girls said as they headed to bed.
"I have enjoyed my day," said little Miss Thrasher, "very much."
"I really enjoyed my day," said little Miss Thrasher, "a lot."
"Yes, indeed, it's been a merry Christmas." Miss Hyle spoke almost eagerly.
"Yes, definitely, it's been a great Christmas." Miss Hyle said almost excitedly.
Betty gave a little jump; she realized each one of them was holding her hand and pressing it a little. "Thank you, it's been a lovely evening. Goodnight."
Betty jumped slightly; she realized that each of them was holding her hand and squeezing it a bit. "Thanks, it's been a wonderful evening. Goodnight."
Rosamond had invited Betty to share her roommate's bed, but both girls were too tired and sleepy for any confidence.
Rosamond had invited Betty to share her roommate's bed, but both girls were too tired and sleepy for any intimacy.
"It's been the queerest Christmas!" thought Betty, as she drifted toward sleep. "Why, I haven't given one single soul one single present!"
"It's been the weirdest Christmas!" thought Betty as she drifted off to sleep. "I haven't given a single person a single gift!"
Yet she smiled, drowsily happy, and then the room seemed to fill with a bright, warm light, and round the bed there danced a great Christmas wreath, made up of the faces of the three O'Neills, and the thin old rector, with his white hair, and pretty Rosamond, and frightened Miss Thrasher and the homesick girls, and lonely Miss Hyle, and tear-dimmed Hilma.
Yet she smiled, sleepily content, and then the room seemed to fill with a bright, warm light, and around the bed there danced a large Christmas wreath, made up of the faces of the three O'Neills, the thin old rector with his white hair, pretty Rosamond, scared Miss Thrasher, the homesick girls, lonely Miss Hyle, and tearful Hilma.
And all the faces smiled and nodded, and called, "Merry Christmas, Betty, Merry Christmas!"
And all the faces smiled and nodded, saying, "Merry Christmas, Betty! Merry Christmas!"
XIX. OLD FATHER CHRISTMAS
J.H. EWING
"The custom of Christmas-trees came from Germany. I can remember when they were first introduced into England, and what wonderful things we thought them. Now, every village school has its tree, and the scholars openly discuss whether the presents have been 'good,' or 'mean,' as compared with other trees in former years. The first one that I ever saw I believed to have come from Good Father Christmas himself; but little boys have grown too wise now to be taken in for their own amusement. They are not excited by secret and mysterious preparations in the back drawing-room; they hardly confess to the thrill—which I feel to this day—when the folding doors are thrown open, and amid the blaze of tapers, mamma, like a Fate, advances with her scissors to give every one what falls to his lot.
The tradition of Christmas trees started in Germany. I remember when they were first brought to England and how amazing we thought they were. Now, every village school has its tree, and the kids openly debate whether the gifts are 'good' or 'lame' compared to those from previous years. The first one I ever saw, I really thought had come from Father Christmas himself; but kids today are too sharp to fall for that for their own fun. They don't get thrilled by secret and mysterious setups in the back room; they barely admit to the excitement—which I still feel—when the folding doors swing open, and among the glow of lights, Mom, like a fairy godmother, steps in with her scissors to hand out gifts to everyone.
"Well, young people, when I was eight years old I had not seen a Christmas-tree, and the first picture of one I ever saw was the picture of that held by Old Father Christmas in my godmother's picture-book."
"Well, kids, when I was eight years old, I had never seen a Christmas tree, and the first image of one I ever saw was the one that Old Father Christmas held in my godmother's picture book."
'"What are those things on the tree?' I asked.
"What are those things on the tree?" I asked.
"'Candles,' said my father.
"'Candles,' my dad said."
"'No, father, not the candles; the other things?'
"'No, Dad, not the candles; the other stuff?'"
"'Those are toys, my son.'
"'Those are toys, son.'"
"'Are they ever taken off?'
"Are they ever removed?"
"'Yes, they are taken off, and given to the children who stand around the tree.'
"'Yes, they're taken off and given to the kids standing around the tree.'"
"Patty and I grasped each other by the hand, and with one voice murmured; 'How kind of Old Father Christmas!'
"Patty and I held each other's hands and, in unison, whispered, 'How nice of Santa Claus!'"
"By and by I asked, 'How old is Father Christmas?'
"Eventually, I asked, 'How old is Santa Claus?'"
"My father laughed, and said, 'One thousand eight hundred and thirty years, child,' which was then the year of our Lord, and thus one thousand eight hundred and thirty years since the first great Christmas Day.
"My father laughed and said, 'One thousand eight hundred and thirty years, kid,' which was the year of our Lord at that time, and so it had been one thousand eight hundred and thirty years since the first great Christmas Day."
"'He LOOKS very old,' whispered Patty.
"'He looks really old,' whispered Patty."
"And I, who was, for my age, what Kitty called 'Bible-learned,' said thoughtfully, and with some puzzledness of mind, 'Then he's older than Methuselah.'
"And I, who was, for my age, what Kitty called 'Bible-smart,' said thoughtfully, and with some confusion, 'Then he's older than Methuselah.'"
"But my father had left the room, and did not hear my difficulty.
"But my father had left the room and didn’t hear my struggle.
"November and December went by, and still the picture-book kept all its charm for Patty and me; and we pondered on and loved Old Father Christmas as children can love and realize a fancy friend. To those who remember the fancies of their childhood I need say no more.
"November and December passed, and the picture-book still held all its charm for Patty and me; we admired and cherished Old Father Christmas just like kids do with a beloved imaginary friend. For those who recall the fantasies of their childhood, I need say no more."
"Christmas week came, Christmas Eve came. My father and mother were mysteriously and unaccountably busy in the parlour (we had only one parlour), and Patty and I were not allowed to go in. We went into the kitchen, but even here was no place of rest for us. Kitty was 'all over the place,' as she phrased it, and cakes, mince pies, and puddings were with her. As she justly observed, 'There was no place there for children and books to sit with their toes in the fire, when a body wanted to be at the oven all along. The cat was enough for HER temper,' she added.
"Christmas week arrived, and Christmas Eve was here. My dad and mom were inexplicably busy in the living room (we only had one living room), and Patty and I weren’t allowed to go in. We headed to the kitchen, but that wasn’t a good spot for us either. Kitty was 'all over the place,' as she put it, and she was swamped with cakes, mince pies, and puddings. As she wisely noted, 'There was no space there for kids and books to sit with their toes by the fire when someone needed to be at the oven the whole time. The cat was enough for HER temper,' she added.
"As to puss, who obstinately refused to take a hint which drove her out into the Christmas frost, she returned again and again with soft steps, and a stupidity that was, I think, affected, to the warm hearth, only to fly at intervals, like a football, before Kitty's hasty slipper.
"As for the cat, who stubbornly ignored the hints that sent her out into the Christmas cold, she kept coming back with soft footsteps and a foolishness that I believe was put on, only to dart away now and then like a ball before Kitty's quick slipper."
"We had more sense, or less courage. We bowed to Kitty's behests, and went to the back door.
"We had more sense or less courage. We obeyed Kitty's wishes and went to the back door."
"Patty and I were hardy children, and accustomed to 'run out' in all weathers, without much extra wrapping up. We put Kitty's shawl over our two heads, and went outside. I rather hoped to see something of Dick, for it was holiday time; but no Dick passed. He was busy helping his father to bore holes in the carved seats of the church, which were to hold sprigs of holly for the morrow—that was the idea of church decoration in my young days. You have improved on your elders there, young people, and I am candid enough to allow it. Still, the sprigs of red and green were better than nothing, and, like your lovely wreaths and pious devices, they made one feel as if the old black wood were bursting into life and leaf again for very Christmas joy; and, if only one knelt carefully, they did not scratch his nose.
Patty and I were tough kids, used to running outside in all kinds of weather without much extra clothing. We put Kitty's shawl over both our heads and went outside. I was kind of hoping to see Dick since it was holiday time, but he didn’t come by. He was busy helping his dad drill holes in the carved church benches for sprigs of holly to be put in tomorrow—that was the way we decorated the church back in my day. You young people have definitely improved on what previous generations did, and I can admit that. Still, those red and green sprigs were better than nothing, and like your beautiful wreaths and spiritual decorations, they made it feel like the old dark wood was coming alive and sprouting leaves again out of Christmas joy; and if one kneels carefully, they don't scratch your nose.
"Well, Dick was busy, and not to be seen. We ran across the little yard and looked over the wall at the end to see if we could see anything or anybody. From this point there was a pleasant meadow field sloping prettily away to a little hill about three quarters of a mile distant; which, catching some fine breezes from the moors beyond, was held to be a place of cure for whooping-cough, or kincough, as it was vulgarly called. Up to the top of this Kitty had dragged me, and carried Patty, when we were recovering from the complaint, as I well remember. It was the only 'change of air' we could afford, and I dare say it did as well as if we had gone into badly drained lodgings at the seaside.
"Well, Dick was busy and out of sight. We dashed across the small yard and peeked over the wall at the end to see if we could spot anything or anyone. From there, there was a nice meadow sloping gently down to a little hill about three-quarters of a mile away. It caught some nice breezes from the moors beyond and was thought to be a cure for whooping cough, or kincough, as people called it. Kitty used to drag me up to the top of that hill and carried Patty when we were recovering from the illness, which I remember well. It was the only 'change of air' we could afford, and I bet it worked just as well as if we had gone to some run-down place by the sea."
"This hill was now covered with snow and stood off against the gray sky. The white fields looked vast and dreary in the dusk. The only gay things to be seen were the berries on the holly hedge, in the little lane—which, running by the end of our back-yard, led up to the Hall—and the fat robin, that was staring at me. I was looking at the robin, when Patty, who had been peering out of her corner of Kitty's shawl, gave a great jump that dragged the shawl from our heads, and cried:
"This hill was now covered in snow and stood against the gray sky. The white fields looked vast and gloomy in the dusk. The only bright things to be seen were the berries on the holly hedge in the little lane— which, running by the end of our backyard, led up to the Hall— and the plump robin that was staring at me. I was watching the robin when Patty, who had been peeking out from her corner of Kitty's shawl, suddenly jumped, pulling the shawl from our heads, and yelled:"
"'Look!'
"Check it out!"
"I looked. An old man was coming along the lane. His hair and beard were as white as cotton-wool. He had a face like the sort of apple that keeps well in winter; his coat was old and brown. There was snow about him in patches, and he carried a small fir-tree.
"I looked. An old man was walking down the lane. His hair and beard were as white as cotton. He had a face like a winter apple; his coat was old and brown. There was snow around him in patches, and he was carrying a small fir tree."
"The same conviction seized upon us both. With one breath, we exclaimed, 'IT'S OLD FATHER CHRISTMAS!'
"The same feeling took hold of us both. In unison, we shouted, 'IT'S OLD FATHER CHRISTMAS!'
"I know now that it was only an old man of the place, with whom we did not happen to be acquainted and that he was taking a little fir-tree up to the Hall, to be made into a Christmas-tree. He was a very good-humoured old fellow, and rather deaf, for which he made up by smiling and nodding his head a good deal, and saying, 'aye, aye, to be sure!' at likely intervals.
I now realize it was just an old man from the area, someone we didn't know, carrying a small fir tree to the Hall to be used as a Christmas tree. He was a cheerful old guy and somewhat hard of hearing, which he compensated for by smiling and nodding a lot, frequently saying, "yeah, yeah, of course!" at appropriate moments.
"As he passed us and met our earnest gaze, he smiled and nodded so earnestly that I was bold enough to cry, 'Good-evening, Father Christmas!'
"As he walked past us and made eye contact, he smiled and nodded so genuinely that I felt brave enough to shout, 'Good evening, Father Christmas!'"
"'Same to you!' said he, in a high-pitched voice.
"'Same to you!' he said, in a high-pitched voice."
"'Then you ARE Father Christmas?' said Patty.
"'So you ARE Father Christmas?' said Patty."
"'And a happy New Year,' was Father Christmas's reply, which rather put me out. But he smiled in such a satisfactory manner that Patty went on, 'You're very old, aren't you?'
"'And a happy New Year,' was Father Christmas's response, which caught me off guard. But he smiled so reassuringly that Patty continued, 'You're really old, aren't you?'"
"'So I be, miss, so I be,' said Father Christmas, nodding.
"'So I am, miss, so I am,' said Father Christmas, nodding.
"'Father says you're eighteen hundred and thirty years old,' I muttered.
"'Dad says you're eighteen hundred and thirty years old,' I mumbled."
"'Aye, aye, to be sure,' said Father Christmas. 'I'm a long age.'
"'Yeah, yeah, for sure,' said Father Christmas. 'I've been around for a long time.'"
"A VERY long age, thought I, and I added, 'You're nearly twice as old as Methuselah, you know,' thinking that this might have struck him.
"A very long time ago, I thought, and I added, 'You're almost twice as old as Methuselah, you know,' thinking that this might have made an impression on him."
"'Aye, aye,' said Father Christmas; but he did not seem to think anything of it. After a pause he held up the tree, and cried, 'D'ye know what this is, little miss?'
"'Yeah, yeah,' said Father Christmas; but he didn’t seem to think much of it. After a moment, he lifted the tree and asked, 'Do you know what this is, little miss?'"
"'A Christmas-tree,' said Patty.
"A Christmas tree," said Patty.
"And the old man smiled and nodded.
And the old man smiled and nodded.
"I leant over the wall, and shouted, 'But there are no candles.'
"I leaned over the wall and shouted, 'But there are no candles.'"
"'By and by,' said Father Christmas, nodding as before. 'When it's dark they'll all be lighted up. That'll be a fine sight!'
"'Soon,' said Father Christmas, nodding like before. 'When it gets dark, they'll all be lit up. That'll be a great sight!'"
"'Toys, too,there'll be, won't there?' said Patty.
"'Toys will be there too, right?' Patty said."
"Father Christmas nodded his head. 'And sweeties,' he added, expressively.
"Santa nodded his head. 'And treats,' he added, expressively."
"I could feel Patty trembling, and my own heart beat fast. The thought which agitated us both was this: 'Was Father Christmas bringing the tree to us?' But very anxiety, and some modesty also, kept us from asking outright.
I could feel Patty shaking, and my heart was racing. The thought that was troubling us both was this: 'Is Santa bringing the tree to us?' But our nervousness, along with a bit of shyness, made us hold back from asking directly.
"Only when the old man shouldered his tree, and prepared to move on, I cried in despair, 'Oh, are you going?'
"Only when the old man lifted his tree and got ready to leave, I cried out in despair, 'Oh, are you going?'"
"'I'm coming back by and by,' said he.
"'I'll be back soon,' he said."
"'How soon?' cried Patty.
"'How soon?' shouted Patty."
"'About four o'clock,' said the old man smiling. 'I'm only going up yonder.'
"'About four o'clock,' the old man said with a smile. 'I'm just going up there.'"
"'Up yonder!' This puzzled us. Father Christmas had pointed, but so indefinitely that he might have been pointing to the sky, or the fields, or the little wood at the end of the Squire's grounds. I thought the latter, and suggested to Patty that perhaps he had some place underground like Aladdin's cave, where he got the candles, and all the pretty things for the tree. This idea pleased us both, and we amused ourselves by wondering what Old Father Christmas would choose for us from his stores in that wonderful hole where he dressed his Christmas-trees.
"'Over there!' This confused us. Father Christmas had pointed, but so vaguely that he could have been indicating the sky, the fields, or the little woods at the edge of the Squire's property. I thought it was the latter and suggested to Patty that maybe he had a secret place underground, like Aladdin's cave, where he got the candles and all the beautiful things for the tree. This idea delighted us both, and we entertained ourselves by imagining what Old Father Christmas would pick for us from his treasures in that magical place where he prepared his Christmas trees.
"'I wonder, Patty,' said I, 'why there's no picture of Father Christmas's dog in the book.' For at the old man's heels in the lane there crept a little brown and white spaniel looking very dirty in the snow.
"'I wonder, Patty,' I said, 'why there’s no picture of Father Christmas’s dog in the book.' Because at the old man’s heels in the lane, there was a little brown and white spaniel looking pretty dirty in the snow."
"'Perhaps it's a new dog that he's got to take care of his cave,' said Patty.
"'Maybe he has a new dog to take care of his place,' said Patty."
"When we went indoors we examined the picture afresh by the dim light from the passage window, but there was no dog there.
"When we went inside, we looked at the picture again under the dim light from the hallway window, but there was no dog there."
"My father passed us at this moment, and patted my head. 'Father,' said I, 'I don't know, but I do think Old Father Christmas is going to bring us a Christmas-tree to-night.'
"My dad walked by us at that moment and patted my head. 'Dad,' I said, 'I don't know, but I really think Old Father Christmas is going to bring us a Christmas tree tonight.'"
"'Who's been telling you that?' said my father.
"'Who’s been telling you that?' my father said."
"But he passed on before I could explain that we had seen Father Christmas himself, and had had his word for it that he would return at four o'clock, and that the candles on his tree would be lighted as soon as it was dark.
"But he left before I could explain that we had actually seen Father Christmas and that he promised he would come back at four o'clock, and that the candles on his tree would be lit as soon as it got dark."
"We hovered on the outskirts of the rooms till four o'clock came. We sat on the stairs and watched the big clock, which I was just learning to read; and Patty made herself giddy with constantly looking up and counting the four strokes, toward which the hour hand slowly moved. We put our noses into the kitchen now and then, to smell the cakes and get warm, and anon we hung about the parlour door, and were most unjustly accused of trying to peep. What did we care what our mother was doing in the parlour?—we, who had seen Old Father Christmas himself, and were expecting him back again every moment!
We lingered on the edges of the rooms until four o’clock rolled around. We sat on the stairs and watched the big clock, which I was just learning to read; and Patty made herself dizzy by constantly looking up and counting the four chimes as the hour hand slowly moved. We poked our noses into the kitchen now and then to smell the cakes and warm up, and soon we hung around the parlor door, where we were unfairly accused of trying to peek. What did we care what our mom was doing in the parlor?—we, who had seen Old Father Christmas himself and were expecting him back any moment!
"At last the church clock struck. The sounds boomed heavily through the frost, and Patty thought there were four of them. Then, after due choking and whirring, our own clock struck, and we counted the strokes quite clearly—one! two! three! four! Then we got Kitty's shawl once more, and stole out into the backyard. We ran to our old place, and peeped, but could see nothing.
"Finally, the church clock chimed. The sounds echoed loudly through the frost, and Patty thought there were four of them. After some choking and whirring, our clock chimed, and we counted the strikes clearly—one! two! three! four! Then we grabbed Kitty's shawl again and quietly slipped out into the backyard. We hurried to our usual spot and peeked, but couldn’t see anything."
"'We'd better get up on to the wall,' I said; and with some difficulty and distress from rubbing her bare knees against the cold stone, and getting the snow up her sleeves, Patty got on to the coping of the little wall. I was just struggling after her, when something warm and something cold coming suddenly against the bare calves of my legs made me shriek with fright. I came down 'with a run' and bruised my knees, my elbows, and my chin; and the snow that hadn't gone up Patty's sleeves went down my neck. Then I found that the cold thing was a dog's nose and the warm thing was his tongue; and Patty cried from her post of observation, 'It's Father Christmas's dog and he's licking your legs.'
"'We should climb up onto the wall,' I said; and with some effort and discomfort from scraping her bare knees against the cold stone and getting snow up her sleeves, Patty managed to get onto the edge of the little wall. I was just trying to follow her when something warm and something cold suddenly hit the bare calves of my legs, making me scream in shock. I stumbled down and banged my knees, elbows, and chin; and the snow that hadn't gone up Patty's sleeves slid down my neck. Then I realized the cold thing was a dog's nose and the warm thing was his tongue; and Patty shouted from her lookout, 'It's Father Christmas's dog and he's licking your legs.'
"It really was the dirty little brown and white spaniel, and he persisted in licking me, and jumping on me, and making curious little noises, that must have meant something if one had known his language. I was rather harassed at the moment. My legs were sore, I was a little afraid of the dog, and Patty was very much afraid of sitting on the wall without me.
"It really was that messy little brown and white spaniel, and he kept licking me, jumping on me, and making some weird little noises that must have meant something if you knew his language. I was feeling pretty stressed at the moment. My legs were sore, I was a bit scared of the dog, and Patty was really nervous about sitting on the wall without me."
"'You won't fall,' I said to her. 'Get down, will you?' I said to the dog.
"'You won't fall,' I told her. 'Get down, okay?' I said to the dog."
"'Humpty Dumpty fell off a wall,' said Patty.
"'Humpty Dumpty fell off a wall,' said Patty."
"'Bow! wow!' said the dog.
"'Bow wow!' said the dog."
"I pulled Patty down, and the dog tried to pull me down; but when my little sister was on her feet, to my relief, he transferred his attentions to her. When he had jumped at her, and licked her several times, he turned around and ran away.
I pulled Patty down, and the dog tried to pull me down; but when my little sister was on her feet, to my relief, he focused his attention on her. After he jumped at her and licked her several times, he turned around and ran away.
"'He's gone,' said I; 'I'm so glad.'
"'He's gone,' I said; 'I'm so glad.'"
"But even as I spoke he was back again, crouching at Patty's feet, and glaring at her with eyes the colour of his ears.
"But even as I spoke, he was back again, crouching at Patty's feet and glaring at her with eyes the same color as his ears."
"Now, Patty was very fond of animals, and when the dog looked at her she looked at the dog, and then she said to me, 'He wants us to go with him.'
"Now, Patty really loved animals, and when the dog looked at her, she looked back at the dog, and then she said to me, 'He wants us to go with him.'"
"On which (as if he understood our language, though we were ignorant of his) the spaniel sprang away, and went off as hard as he could; and Patty and I went after him, a dim hope crossing my mind—'Perhaps Father Christmas has sent him for us.'
"At that, the spaniel darted off as fast as he could, and Patty and I chased after him, a faint hope crossing my mind—'Maybe Father Christmas sent him for us.'"
"The idea was rather favoured by the fact he led us up the lane. Only a little way; then he stopped by something lying in the ditch—and once more we cried in the same breath, 'It's Old Father Christmas!'
"The idea was really supported by the fact that he guided us up the lane. Just a short distance; then he paused by something in the ditch—and once again we exclaimed together, 'It's Old Father Christmas!'
"Returning from the Hall, the old man had slipped upon a bit of ice, and lay stunned in the snow.
"After coming back from the Hall, the old man had slipped on a patch of ice and lay dazed in the snow."
"Patty began to cry. 'I think he's dead!' she sobbed.
"Patty started to cry. 'I think he's dead!' she sobbed."
"'He is so very old, I don't wonder,' I murmured; 'but perhaps he's not. I'll fetch father.'
"'He's really old, I’m not surprised,' I murmured; 'but maybe he’s not. I'll get Dad.'"
"My father and Kitty were soon on the spot. Kitty was as strong as a man; and they carried Father Christmas between them into the kitchen. There he quickly revived.
"My father and Kitty were soon there. Kitty was as strong as a man, and they carried Father Christmas between them into the kitchen. There, he quickly came around."
"I must do Kitty the justice to say that she did not utter a word of complaint at the disturbance of her labours; and that she drew the old man's chair close up to the oven with her own hand. She was so much affected by the behaviour of his dog that she admitted him even to the hearth; on which puss, being acute enough to see how matters stood, lay down with her back so close to the spaniel's that Kitty could not expel one without kicking both.
"I have to give Kitty credit for not complaining at all about the interruption to her work; she even moved the old man's chair right up to the oven herself. She was so touched by how his dog was acting that she let him come up to the fireplace; noticing the situation, the cat cleverly lay down with her back pressed so closely against the spaniel's that Kitty couldn't get rid of one without pushing both out."
"For our parts, we felt sadly anxious about the tree; otherwise we could have wished for no better treat than to sit at Kitty's round table taking tea with Father Christmas. Our usual fare of thick bread and treacle was to-night exchanged for a delicious variety of cakes, which were none the worse to us for being 'tasters and wasters'—that is, little bits of dough, or shortbread, put in to try the state of the oven, and certain cakes that had got broken or burnt in the baking.
For our part, we felt pretty anxious about the tree; otherwise, we couldn't have asked for a better treat than sitting at Kitty's round table enjoying tea with Father Christmas. Our usual meal of thick bread and treacle was tonight replaced with a delicious selection of cakes, which we didn’t mind at all being 'tasters and wasters'—those are little bits of dough or shortbread put in to check the oven's temperature, along with some cakes that got broken or burnt while baking.
"Well, there we sat, helping Old Father Christmas to tea and cake, and wondering in our hearts what could have become of the tree.
"Well, there we sat, having tea and cake with Old Father Christmas, and wondering in our hearts what could have happened to the tree."
"Patty and I felt a delicacy in asking Old Father Christmas about the tree. It was not until we had had tea three times round, with tasters and wasters to match, that Patty said very gently: 'It's quite dark now.' And then she heaved a deep sigh.
"Patty and I felt a bit awkward asking Old Father Christmas about the tree. It wasn't until we had tea three times, with plenty of snacks to go along, that Patty said softly, 'It's getting pretty dark now.' And then she let out a deep sigh."
"Burning anxiety overcame me. I leaned toward Father Christmas, and shouted—I had found out that it was needful to shout—"'I suppose the candles are on the tree now?'
"Overwhelming anxiety took hold of me. I leaned toward Santa and shouted—I had figured out that it was necessary to shout—'I guess the candles are on the tree now?'"
"'Just about putting of 'em on,' said Father Christmas.
"'Just about putting them on,' said Father Christmas.
"'And the presents, too?' said Patty.
"'What about the presents?' said Patty."
"'Aye, aye, TO be sure,' said Father Christmas, and he smiled delightfully.
"'Yeah, yeah, for sure,' said Father Christmas, and he smiled happily."
"I was thinking what further questions I might venture upon, when he pushed his cup toward Patty saying, 'Since you are so pressing, miss, I'll take another dish.'
"I was considering what other questions I might ask when he pushed his cup toward Patty and said, 'Since you're so eager, Miss, I'll have another helping.'"
"And Kitty, swooping on us from the oven, cried, 'Make yourself at home, sir; there's more where these came from. Make a long arm, Miss Patty, and hand them cakes.'
"And Kitty, swooping in from the oven, said, 'Make yourself at home, sir; there’s plenty more where these came from. Stretch out your arm, Miss Patty, and pass those cakes over.'"
"So we had to devote ourselves to the duties of the table; and Patty, holding the lid with one hand and pouring with the other, supplied Father Christmas's wants with a heavy heart.
"So we had to focus on the responsibilities of the table; and Patty, holding the lid with one hand and pouring with the other, fulfilled Father Christmas's needs with a heavy heart."
"At last he was satisfied. I said grace, during which he stood, and, indeed, he stood for some time afterward with his eyes shut—I fancy under the impression that I was still speaking. He had just said a fervent 'amen,' and reseated himself, when my father put his head into the kitchen, and made this remarkable statement:
"Finally, he was satisfied. I said grace, and while I was doing that, he stood, and he kept standing for a while afterward with his eyes closed—I think he believed I was still talking. He had just exclaimed a heartfelt 'amen' and sat back down when my father popped his head into the kitchen and made this noteworthy statement:
"'Old Father Christmas has sent a tree to the young people.'
"'Old Father Christmas has sent a tree to the young ones.'"
"Patty and I uttered a cry of delight, and we forthwith danced round the old man, saying, 'How nice; Oh, how kind of you!' which I think must have bewildered him, but he only smiled and nodded.
"Patty and I let out a happy scream, and we immediately danced around the old man, saying, 'How nice; Oh, how kind of you!' which I think must have confused him, but he just smiled and nodded."
"'Come along,' said my father. 'Come, children. Come, Reuben. Come, Kitty.'
"'Come on,' said my father. 'Come on, kids. Come on, Reuben. Come on, Kitty.'"
"And he went into the parlour, and we all followed him.
"And he walked into the living room, and we all followed him."
"My godmother's picture of a Christmas-tree was very pretty; and the flames of the candles were so naturally done in red and yellow that I always wondered that they did not shine at night. But the picture was nothing to the reality. We had been sitting almost in the dark, for, as Kitty said, 'Firelight was quite enough to burn at meal-times.' And when the parlour door was thrown open, and the tree, with lighted tapers on all the branches, burst upon our view, the blaze was dazzling, and threw such a glory round the little gifts, and the bags of coloured muslin, with acid drops and pink rose drops and comfits inside, as I shall never forget. We all got something; and Patty and I, at any rate, believed that the things came from the stores of Old Father Christmas. We were not undeceived even by his gratefully accepting a bundle of old clothes which had been hastily put together to form his present.
My godmother’s picture of a Christmas tree was really pretty; the flames of the candles were painted so naturally in red and yellow that I always wondered why they didn’t shine at night. But the picture couldn’t compare to the real thing. We had been sitting almost in the dark because, as Kitty said, “Firelight is more than enough for meals.” And when the parlor door was flung open, and the tree, with lit candles all over the branches, appeared before us, the brightness was dazzling, casting such a glow around the little gifts and the bags of colored muslin filled with sour drops, pink rose drops, and candies that I’ll never forget. We all received something; and Patty and I, at least, believed that the gifts came from the stores of Old Father Christmas. We weren’t convinced otherwise even when he gratefully accepted a bundle of old clothes that had been quickly thrown together to make his present.
"We were all very happy; even Kitty, I think, though she kept her sleeves rolled up, and seemed rather to grudge enjoying herself (a weak point in some energetic characters). She went back to her oven before the lights were out and the angel on the top of the tree taken down. She locked up her present (a little work-box) at once. She often showed it off afterward, but it was kept in the same bit of tissue paper till she died. Our presents certainly did not last so long!
"We were all really happy; even Kitty, I think, although she kept her sleeves rolled up and seemed a bit reluctant to enjoy herself (a flaw in some energetic personalities). She went back to her oven before the lights were out and the angel on top of the tree was taken down. She immediately locked away her present (a small workbox). She often showed it off afterward, but it was kept in the same piece of tissue paper until she passed away. Our gifts definitely didn't last that long!"
"The old man died about a week afterward, so we never made his acquaintance as a common personage. When he was buried, his little dog came to us. I suppose he remembered the hospitality he had received. Patty adopted him, and he was very faithful. Puss always looked on him with favour. I hoped during our rambles together in the following summer that he would lead us at last to the cave where Christmas-trees are dressed. But he never did.
"The old man passed away about a week later, so we never got to know him as an ordinary person. When he was buried, his little dog came to us. I guess he remembered the kindness he had received. Patty took him in, and he was very loyal. Puss always looked at him favorably. I hoped that during our walks together the next summer, he would eventually lead us to the cave where Christmas trees are decorated. But he never did."
"Our parents often spoke of his late master as 'old Reuben,' but children are not easily disabused of a favourite fancy, and in Patty's thoughts and in mine the old man was long gratefully remembered as Old Father Christmas."
"Our parents often referred to his late master as 'old Reuben,' but kids don’t easily let go of a beloved idea, and in Patty's mind and mine, the old man was fondly remembered as Old Father Christmas for a long time."
XX. A CHRISTMAS CAROL
CHARLES DICKENS
Master Peter, and the two ubiquitous young Cratchits went to fetch the goose, with which they soon returned in high procession.
Master Peter and the two ever-present young Cratchits went to get the goose, with which they soon returned in a grand procession.
Such a bustle ensued that you might have thought a goose the rarest of all birds; a feathered phenomenon, to which a black swan was a matter of course—and in truth it was something very like it in that house. Mrs. Cratchit made the gravy (ready beforehand in a little saucepan) hissing hot; Master Peter mashed the potatoes with incredible vigour; Miss Belinda sweetened up the apple-sauce; Martha dusted the hot plates; Bob took Tiny Tim beside him in a tiny corner at the table; the two young Cratchits set chairs for everybody, not forgetting themselves, and mounting guard upon their posts, crammed spoons into their mouths, lest they should shriek for goose before their turn came to be helped. At last the dishes were set on, and grace was said. It was succeeded by a breathless pause, as Mrs. Cratchit, looking slowly all along the carving-knife, prepared to plunge it in the breast; but when she did, and when the long expected gush of stuffing issued forth, one murmur of delight arose all round the board, and even Tiny Tim, excited by the two young Cratchits, beat on the table with the handle of his knife, and feebly cried Hurrah!
A commotion broke out that made you think a goose was the rarest bird of all; a feathered marvel, while a black swan seemed ordinary—and honestly, it was a bit like that in the Cratchit house. Mrs. Cratchit made the gravy (which was already ready in a little saucepan) piping hot; Master Peter mashed the potatoes with amazing energy; Miss Belinda sweetened the apple sauce; Martha dusted the hot plates; Bob sat Tiny Tim next to him in a little corner at the table; the two young Cratchits set chairs for everyone, including themselves, and, standing guard at their spots, shoved spoons into their mouths, so they wouldn't scream for goose before it was their turn to be served. Eventually, the dishes were placed on the table, and grace was said. Then there was a breathless pause as Mrs. Cratchit, looking carefully along the carving knife, prepared to plunge it into the breast; but when she did, and the long-awaited gush of stuffing came out, a murmur of delight echoed around the table, and even Tiny Tim, excited by the two young Cratchits, banged on the table with the handle of his knife and weakly shouted Hurrah!
There never was such a goose. Bob said he didn't believe there ever was such a goose cooked. Its tenderness and flavour, size and cheapness, were the themes of universal admiration. Eked out by the apple-sauce and mashed potatoes, it was a sufficient dinner for the whole family; indeed, as Mrs. Cratchit said with great delight (surveying one small atom of a bone upon the dish), they hadn't ate it all at last! Yet every one had had enough, and the youngest Cratchits in particular, were steeped in sage and onion to the eyebrows! But now, the plates being changed by Miss Belinda, Mrs. Cratchit left the room alone—too nervous to bear witnesses—to take the pudding up and bring it in.
There never was a goose like this one. Bob claimed he didn't think there had ever been a goose cooked quite like it. Its tenderness and flavor, size and affordability were the talk of everyone. Paired with apple sauce and mashed potatoes, it made for a perfect dinner for the whole family; in fact, as Mrs. Cratchit happily noted (looking at a tiny bit of bone left on the dish), they hadn’t eaten every last bit after all! Still, everyone had plenty, and the youngest Cratchits, in particular, were covered in sage and onion up to their eyebrows! But now, as Miss Belinda changed the plates, Mrs. Cratchit left the room alone—too anxious to have anyone watch her—to fetch the pudding and bring it in.
Suppose it should not be done enough! Suppose it should break in turning out. Suppose somebody should have got over the wall of the back-yard and stolen it, while they were merry with the goose—a supposition at which the two young Cratchits became livid! All sorts of horrors were supposed.
Suppose it shouldn’t be done enough! Suppose it breaks while being made. Suppose someone managed to climb over the backyard wall and steal it while they were enjoying the goose—a thought that made the two young Cratchits go pale! They imagined all sorts of terrible things.
Hallo! A great deal of steam! The pudding was out of the copper. A smell like a washing-day! That was the cloth. A smell like an eating-house and a pastrycook's next door to each other, with a laundress's next door to that! That was the pudding! In half a minute Mrs. Cratchit entered—flushed, but smiling proudly—with the pudding, like a speckled cannon-ball, so hard and firm, blazing in half of half-a-quartern of ignited brandy, and bedight with Christmas holly stuck into the top.
Hello! So much steam! The pudding was out of the copper. It smelled like laundry day! That was the cloth. It smelled like a diner and a bakery right next to each other, with a laundress beside them! That was the pudding! In just half a minute, Mrs. Cratchit came in—flushed but proudly smiling—with the pudding, looking like a speckled cannonball, so hard and firm, ignited brandy blazing over it, and decorated with Christmas holly stuck into the top.
Oh, a wonderful pudding! Bob Cratchit said, and calmly too, that he regarded it as the greatest success achieved by Mrs. Cratchit since their marriage. Mrs. Cratchit said that now the weight was off her mind, she would confess she had had her doubts about the quantity of flour. Everybody had something to say about it, but nobody said or thought it was at all a small pudding for a large family. It would have been, flat heresy to do so. Any Cratchit would have blushed to hint at such a thing.
Oh, what a fantastic pudding! Bob Cratchit said, and calmly too, that he considered it the greatest achievement by Mrs. Cratchit since they got married. Mrs. Cratchit mentioned that now that the pressure was off her mind, she would admit she had her doubts about how much flour she used. Everyone had something to say about it, but no one suggested or thought it was in any way a small pudding for a big family. It would have been, outright blasphemy to think that. Any Cratchit would have felt embarrassed to even suggest such a thing.
At last the dinner was all done, the cloth was cleared, the hearth swept, and the fire made up. The compound in the jug being tasted, and considered perfect, apples and oranges were put upon the table, and a shovel-full of chestnuts on the fire. Then all the Cratchit family drew round the hearth, in what Bob Cratchit called a circle, meaning half a one; and at Bob Cratchit's elbow stood the family display of glasses. Two tumblers, and a custard-cup without a handle.
Finally, dinner was over, the table was cleared, the fireplace was cleaned, and the fire was rebuilt. After tasting the drink in the jug and finding it just right, apples and oranges were placed on the table, along with a shovel-full of chestnuts on the fire. Then, the whole Cratchit family gathered around the hearth, in what Bob Cratchit called a circle, although it was really just half a one; and next to Bob Cratchit was the family collection of glasses: two tumblers and a custard cup without a handle.
These held the hot stuff from the jug, however, as well as golden goblets would have done; and Bob served it out with beaming looks, while the chestnuts on the fire sputtered and cracked noisily. Then Bob proposed:
These held the hot stuff from the jug, just like golden goblets would have; and Bob served it up with bright smiles, while the chestnuts on the fire sputtered and cracked loudly. Then Bob suggested:
"A Merry Christmas to us all, my dears. God bless us!"
"A Merry Christmas to all of us, my dears. God bless us!"
Which all the family re-echoed.
Which the whole family echoed.
"God bless us every one!" said Tiny Tim, the last of all.
"God bless us all!" said Tiny Tim, the last to speak.
XXI. HOW CHRISTMAS CAME TO THE SANTA MARIA FLATS*
* From "Ickery Ann and Other Girls and Boys," by Elia W. Peattie. Copyright, 1898, by Herbert S. Stone & Co., Duffield & Co., successors.
* From "Ickery Ann and Other Girls and Boys," by Elia W. Peattie. Copyright, 1898, by Herbert S. Stone & Co., Duffield & Co., successors.
ELIA W. PEATTIE
ELIA W. PEATTIE
There were twenty-six flat children, and none of them had ever been flat children until that year. Previously they had all been home children. and as such had, of course, had beautiful Christmases, in which their relations with Santa Claus had been of the most intimate and personal nature.
There were twenty-six flat children, and none of them had ever been flat children until that year. Previously, they had all been home children. As a result, they had enjoyed beautiful Christmases, during which their relationships with Santa Claus were very close and personal.
Now, owing to their residence in the Santa Maria flats, and the Lease, all was changed. The Lease was a strange forbiddance, a ukase issued by a tyrant, which took from children their natural liberties and rights.
Now, due to their living in the Santa Maria flats and the Lease, everything changed. The Lease was a weird restriction, a decree issued by a dictator, that stripped children of their natural freedoms and rights.
Though, to be sure—as every one of the flat children knew—they were in the greatest kind of luck to be allowed to live at all, and especially were they fortunate past the lot of children to be permitted to live in a flat. There were many flats in the great city, so polished and carved and burnished and be-lackeyed that children were not allowed to enter within the portals, save on visits of ceremony in charge of parents or governesses. And in one flat, where Cecil de Koven le Baron was born—just by accident and without intending any harm—he was evicted, along with his parents, by the time he reached the age where he seemed likely to be graduated from the go-cart. And yet that flat had not nearly so imposing a name as the Santa Maria.
Though, to be sure—as every one of the flat children knew—they were incredibly lucky to be allowed to live at all, and especially fortunate compared to many other children to be able to live in a flat. There were many flats in the big city, so polished and ornate that kids weren't allowed to enter unless it was for special visits accompanied by their parents or governesses. In one flat, where Cecil de Koven le Baron was born—just by chance and without any intention of causing trouble—he and his parents were kicked out by the time he reached the age where he was about to graduate from the go-cart. Yet that flat didn't have nearly as impressive a name as the Santa Maria.
The twenty-six children of the Santa Maria flats belonged to twenty families. All of these twenty families were peculiar, as you might learn any day by interviewing the families concerning one another. But they bore with each other's peculiarities quite cheerfully and spoke in the hall when they met. Sometimes this tolerance would even extend to conversation about the janitor, a thin creature who did the work of five men. The ladies complained that he never smiled.
The twenty-six kids living in the Santa Maria flats were part of twenty families. Each of these families was unique, as you could find out any day by chatting with them about each other. However, they handled each other's quirks quite happily and would talk in the hallway when they crossed paths. Sometimes, their tolerance even reached the point of discussing the janitor, a thin guy who worked as hard as five men. The women often complained that he never smiled.
"I wouldn't so much mind the hot water pipes leaking now and then," the ladies would remark in the vestibule, rustling their skirts to show that they wore silk petticoats, "if only the janitor would smile. But he looks like a cemetery."
"I wouldn't really mind the hot water pipes leaking now and then," the ladies would say in the foyer, rustling their skirts to show off their silk petticoats, "if only the janitor would smile. But he looks like a graveyard."
"I know it," would be the response. "I told Mr. Wilberforce last night that if he would only get a cheerful janitor I wouldn't mind our having rubber instead of Axminster on the stairs."
"I know it," would be the response. "I told Mr. Wilberforce last night that if he could just find a cheerful janitor, I wouldn't care if we had rubber instead of Axminster on the stairs."
"You know we were promised Axminster when we moved in," would be the plaintive response. The ladies would stand together for a moment wrapped in gloomy reflection, and then part.
"You know we were promised Axminster when we moved in," would be the sad reply. The women would huddle together for a moment, lost in gloomy thoughts, and then separate.
The kitchen and nurse maids felt on the subject, too.
The kitchen staff and the nurses felt that way about it, too.
"If Carl Carlsen would only smile," they used to exclaim in sibilant whispers, as they passed on the way to the laundry. "If he'd come in an' joke while we wus washin'!"
"If Carl Carlsen would just smile," they used to say in hushed whispers as they walked to the laundry. "If he’d just come in and joke around while we were washing!"
Only Kara Johnson never said anything on the subject because she knew why Carlsen didn't smile, and was sorry for it, and would have made it all right—if it hadn't been for Lars Larsen.
Only Kara Johnson never spoke about it because she understood why Carlsen didn’t smile, felt bad about it, and would have fixed it—if it hadn’t been for Lars Larsen.
Dear, dear, but this is a digression from the subject of the Lease. That terrible document was held over the heads of the children as the Herodian pronunciamento concerning small boys was over the heads of the Israelites.
Dear, dear, this is a sidetrack from the topic of the Lease. That awful document was used to threaten the children just like the Herodian decree about young boys was wielded over the Israelites.
It was in the Lease not to run—not to jump—not to yell. It was in the Lease not to sing in the halls, not to call from story to story, not to slide down the banisters. And there were blocks of banisters so smooth and wide and beautiful that the attraction between them and the seats of the little boy's trousers was like the attraction of a magnet for a nail. Yet not a leg, crooked or straight, fat or thin, was ever to be thrown over these polished surfaces!
It was stated in the Lease that we shouldn't run, jump, or yell. It also said not to sing in the halls, not to shout from one floor to another, and not to slide down the banisters. The banisters were so smooth, wide, and beautiful that the pull between them and the fabric of the little boy's trousers was like that of a magnet to a nail. Yet not a single leg, whether crooked or straight, fat or thin, was ever allowed to be thrown over those polished surfaces!
It was in the Lease, too, that no peddler or agent, or suspicious stranger was to enter the Santa Maria, neither by the front door nor the back. The janitor stood in his uniform at the rear, and the lackey in his uniform at the front, to prevent any such intrusion upon the privacy of the aristocratic Santa Marias. The lackey, who politely directed people, and summoned elevators, and whistled up tubes and rang bells, thus conducting the complex social life of those favoured apartments, was not one to make a mistake, and admit any person not calculated to ornament the front parlours of the flatters.
It was also stated in the lease that no peddler, agent, or shady stranger was allowed to enter the Santa Maria, either through the front door or the back. The janitor stood in his uniform at the rear, while the doorman in his uniform was at the front, to prevent any intrusion into the privacy of the upscale Santa Marias. The doorman, who politely directed visitors, called elevators, summoned tubes, and rang bells, was responsible for managing the intricate social life of those exclusive apartments and was careful not to make mistakes by allowing anyone who wouldn’t enhance the appearance of the main parlors.
It was this that worried the children.
It was this that concerned the kids.
For how could such a dear, disorderly, democratic rascal as the children's saint ever hope to gain a pass to that exclusive entrance and get up to the rooms of the flat children?
For how could such a beloved, chaotic, democratic troublemaker like the children’s saint ever hope to get a pass to that exclusive entrance and make it up to the rooms of the flat children?
"You can see for yourself," said Ernest, who lived on the first floor, to Roderick who lived on the fourth, "that if Santa Claus can't get up the front stairs, and can't get up the back stairs, that all he can do is to come down the chimney. And he can't come down the chimney—at least, he can't get out of the fireplace."
"You can see for yourself," said Ernest, who lived on the first floor, to Roderick, who lived on the fourth, "that if Santa Claus can't get up the front stairs and can't get up the back stairs, then all he can do is come down the chimney. And he can't come down the chimney—at least, he can't get out of the fireplace."
"Why not?" asked Roderick, who was busy with an "all-day sucker" and not inclined to take a gloomy view of anything.
"Why not?" Roderick asked, busy with a lollipop and not inclined to see anything in a negative light.
"Goosey!" cried Ernest, in great disdain. "I'll show you!" and he led Roderick, with his sucker, right into the best parlour, where the fireplace was, and showed him an awful thing.
"Goosey!" Ernest exclaimed with a lot of disdain. "I'll show you!" He took Roderick, with his pacifier, straight into the best parlor, where the fireplace was, and revealed something terrifying.
Of course, to the ordinary observer, there was nothing awful about the fireplace. Everything in the way of bric-a-brac possessed by the Santa Maria flatters was artistic. It may have been in the Lease that only people with esthetic tastes were to be admitted to the apartments. However that may be, the fireplace, with its vases and pictures and trinkets, was something quite wonderful. Indian incense burned in a mysterious little dish, pictures of purple ladies were hung in odd corners, calendars in letters nobody could read, served to decorate, if not to educate, and glass vases of strange colours and extraordinary shapes stood about filled with roses. None of these things were awful. At least no one would have dared say they were. But what was awful was the formation of the grate. It was not a hospitable place with andirons, where noble logs of wood could be laid for the burning, nor did it have a generous iron basket where honest anthracite could glow away into the nights. Not a bit of it. It held a vertical plate of stuff that looked like dirty cotton wool, on which a tiny blue flame leaped when the gas was turned on and ignited.
Of course, to the average observer, the fireplace didn’t seem terrible at all. Everything in the way of decor that the Santa Maria residents had was artistic. It might have been stipulated in the Lease that only people with good taste could live in the apartments. Regardless, the fireplace, with its vases, pictures, and knick-knacks, was quite something. Indian incense burned in a mysterious little dish, pictures of purple ladies were hung in quirky corners, and calendars with unreadable letters served to decorate, if not educate, while glass vases in strange colors and bizarre shapes were filled with roses. None of these things seemed awful. At least, no one would have dared to say they were. But what was awful was the design of the grate. It wasn’t a welcoming spot with andirons to lay noble logs of wood for burning, nor did it have a spacious iron basket where honest anthracite could glow into the night. Not at all. Instead, it had a vertical plate that looked like dirty cotton wool, on which a tiny blue flame flickered when the gas was turned on and ignited.
"You can see for yourself!" said Ernest tragically.
"You can see for yourself!" Ernest said dramatically.
Roderick could see for himself. There was an inch-wide opening down which the Friend of the Children could squeeze himself, and, as everybody knows, he needs a good deal of room now, for he has grown portly with age, and his pack every year becomes bigger, owing to the ever-increasing number of girls and boys he has to supply
Roderick could see for himself. There was an inch-wide opening that the Friend of the Children could squeeze through, and, as everyone knows, he needs quite a bit of room now, as he has gotten chunky with age, and his pack gets bigger every year due to the ever-increasing number of girls and boys he has to supply.
"Gimini!" said Roderick, and dropped his all-day sucker on the old Bokara rug that Ernest's mamma had bought the week before at a fashionable furnishing shop, and which had given the sore throat to all the family, owing to some cunning little germs that had come over with the rug to see what American throats were like.
"Gimini!" Roderick exclaimed, dropping his lollipop on the old Bokara rug that Ernest's mom had bought the week before at a trendy furniture store, which had given the whole family sore throats because of some sneaky little germs that had come with the rug to check out what American throats were like.
Oh, me, yes! but Roderick could see! Anybody could see! And a boy could see better than anybody.
Oh, me, yes! But Roderick could see! Anyone could see! And a boy could see better than anyone.
"Let's go see the Telephone Boy," said Roderick. This seemed the wisest thing to do. When in doubt, all the children went to the Telephone Boy, who was the most fascinating person, with knowledge of the most wonderful kind and of a nature to throw that of Mrs. Scheherazade quite, quite in the shade—which, considering how long that loquacious lady had been a Shade, is perhaps not surprising.
"Let's go see the Telephone Boy," Roderick said. That seemed like the smartest thing to do. Whenever they weren't sure about something, all the kids went to the Telephone Boy, who was the most interesting person, with knowledge of the most incredible kind that completely overshadowed Mrs. Scheherazade—which, given how long that talkative lady had been a Shade, is probably not surprising.
The Telephone Boy knew the answers to all the conundrums in the world, and a way out of nearly all troubles such as are likely to overtake boys and girls. But now he had no suggestions to offer and could speak no comfortable words.
The Telephone Boy knew the answers to all the puzzles in the world and a solution to almost every problem that might come up for boys and girls. But now he had no advice to give and couldn’t say anything reassuring.
"He can't git inter de front, an' he can't git inter de back, an' he can't come down no chimney in dis here house, an' I tell yer dose," he said, and shut his mouth grimly, while cold apprehension crept around Ernest's heart and took the sweetness out of Roderick's sucker.
"He can't get in the front, and he can't get in the back, and he can't come down any chimney in this house, and I tell you that," he said, shutting his mouth grimly, while a chill of dread wrapped around Ernest's heart and took the sweetness out of Roderick's candy.
Nevertheless, hope springs eternal, and the boys each and individually asked their fathers—tremendously wise and good men—if they thought there was any hope that Santa Claus would get into the Santa Maria flats, and each of the fathers looked up from his paper and said he'd be blessed if he did!
Nevertheless, hope springs eternal, and the boys each individually asked their fathers—who were incredibly wise and good men—if they thought there was any chance that Santa Claus would get into the Santa Maria flats, and each of the fathers looked up from his newspaper and said he'd be blessed if he did!
And the words sunk deep and deep and drew the tears when the doors were closed and the soft black was all about and nobody could laugh because a boy was found crying! The girls cried too—for the awful news was whistled up tubes and whistled down tubes, till all the twenty-six flat children knew about it. The next day it was talked over in the brick court, where the children used to go to shout and race. But on this day there was neither shouting nor racing. There was, instead, a shaking of heads, a surreptitious dropping of tears, a guessing and protesting and lamenting. All the flat mothers congratulated themselves on the fact that their children were becoming so quiet and orderly, and wondered what could have come over them when they noted that they neglected to run after the patrol wagon as it whizzed round the block.
And the words sank deeper and deeper, bringing tears when the doors closed and the soft darkness surrounded them, and no one could laugh because a boy was found crying! The girls cried too—because the terrible news was passed around through whispers, until all twenty-six flat kids knew about it. The next day, it was discussed in the brick courtyard, where the kids would usually go to shout and run around. But on this day, there was no shouting or racing. Instead, there was shaking of heads, secret tears falling, guessing, protesting, and mourning. All the flat mothers felt proud that their kids were so quiet and well-behaved, and wondered what had happened to them when they noticed that they didn't run after the patrol wagon as it sped around the block.
It was decided, after a solemn talk, that every child should go to its own fireplace and investigate. In the event of any fireplace being found with an opening big enough to admit Santa Claus, a note could be left directing him along the halls to the other apartments. A spirit of universal brotherhood had taken possession of the Santa Maria flatters. Misery bound them together. But the investigation proved to be disheartening. The cruel asbestos grates were everywhere. Hope lay strangled!
It was agreed, after a serious discussion, that every child should go to their own fireplace and check it out. If any fireplace had an opening big enough for Santa Claus to fit through, a note could be left to guide him along the hallways to the other rooms. A sense of unity filled the Santa Maria residents. Misery connected them. But the search turned out to be discouraging. The harsh asbestos grates were everywhere. Hope was choked!
As time went on, melancholy settled upon the flat children. The parents noted it, and wondered if there could be sewer gas in the apartments. One over-anxious mother called in a physician, who gave the poor little child some medicine which made it quite ill. No one suspected the truth, though the children were often heard to say that it was evident that there was to be no Christmas for them! But then, what more natural for a child to say, thus hoping to win protestations—so the mothers reasoned, and let the remark pass.
As time went on, sadness settled over the flat children. The parents noticed it and wondered if there might be sewer gas in the apartments. One overly worried mother called in a doctor, who gave the poor little child some medicine that made them quite sick. No one suspected the truth, even though the children were often heard saying that it was clear they wouldn't have a Christmas! But then, what could be more natural for a child to say, hoping to get some reassurance—so the mothers thought, and let the comment slide.
The day before Christmas was gray and dismal. There was no wind—indeed, there was a sort of tightness in the air, as if the supply of freshness had given out. People had headaches—even the Telephone Boy was cross—and none of the spirit of the time appeared to enliven the flat children. There appeared to be no stir—no mystery. No whisperings went on in the corners—or at least, so it seemed to the sad babies of the Santa Maria.
The day before Christmas was gray and gloomy. There was no wind—actually, the air felt kind of stale, like it had run out of freshness. People had headaches—even the Telephone Boy was cranky—and none of the holiday spirit seemed to lift the lethargic kids. It felt like there was no movement—no excitement. No hushed conversations were happening in the corners—or at least, that’s how it appeared to the unhappy little ones of the Santa Maria.
"It's as plain as a monkey on a hand-organ," said the Telephone Boy to the attendants at his salon in the basement, "that there ain't to be no Christmas for we—no, not for we!"
"It's as clear as day," said the Telephone Boy to the attendants in his basement salon, "that there won't be any Christmas for us—not for us!"
Had not Dorothy produced, at this junction, from the folds of her fluffy silken skirts several substantial sticks of gum, there is no saying to what depths of discouragement the flat children would have fallen!
Had Dorothy not pulled out, at this point, from the folds of her fluffy silk skirts several hefty sticks of gum, who knows how deep into discouragement the flat children would have sunk!
About six o'clock it seemed as if the children would smother for lack of air! It was very peculiar. Even the janitor noticed it. He spoke about it to Kara at the head of the back stairs, and she held her hand so as to let him see the new silver ring on her fourth finger, and he let go of the rope on the elevator on which he was standing and dropped to the bottom of the shaft, so that Kara sent up a wild hallo of alarm. But the janitor emerged as melancholy and unruffled as ever, only looking at his watch to see if it had been stopped by the concussion.
About six o'clock, it felt like the kids were going to suffocate from lack of air! It was really strange. Even the janitor noticed. He mentioned it to Kara at the top of the back stairs, and she held her hand up so he could see the new silver ring on her fourth finger. He lost his grip on the elevator rope he was standing on and dropped to the bottom of the shaft, which made Kara shout in alarm. But the janitor came up looking as gloomy and calm as always, just checking his watch to see if it had stopped from the fall.
The Telephone Boy, who usually got a bit of something hot sent down to him from one of the tables, owing to the fact that he never ate any meal save breakfast at home, was quite forgotten on this day, and dined off two russet apples, and drew up his belt to stop the ache—for the Telephone Boy was growing very fast indeed, in spite of his poverty, and couldn't seem to stop growing somehow, although he said to himself every day that it was perfectly brutal of him to keep on that way when his mother had so many mouths to feed.
The Telephone Boy, who usually had something warm sent down to him from one of the tables because he only ate breakfast at home, was completely overlooked that day. He ended up having two russet apples for lunch and tightened his belt to ease the hunger pangs—he was growing very quickly despite being poor and couldn’t seem to stop growing, even though he reminded himself every day that it was really unfair to keep growing when his mother had so many mouths to feed.
Well, well, the tightness of the air got worse. Every one was cross at dinner and complained of feeling tired afterward, and of wanting to go to bed. For all of that it was not to get to sleep, and the children tossed and tumbled for a long time before they put their little hands in the big, soft shadowy clasp of the Sandman, and trooped away after him to the happy town of sleep.
Well, the stuffiness in the air got worse. Everyone was grumpy at dinner and complained about feeling tired afterward and wanting to go to bed. Despite that, they couldn’t fall asleep, and the kids tossed and turned for a long time before they finally placed their small hands in the big, soft embrace of the Sandman and followed him to the happy town of sleep.
It seemed to the flat children that they had been asleep but a few moments when there came a terrible burst of wind that shook even that great house to its foundations. Actually, as they sat up in bed and called to their parents or their nurses, their voices seemed smothered with roar. Could it be that the wind was a great wild beast with a hundred tongues which licked at the roof of the building? And how many voices must it have to bellow as it did?
It felt to the flat children like they had only been asleep for a few moments when a fierce gust of wind suddenly hit, shaking even that huge house to its core. As they sat up in bed and called for their parents or nurses, their voices seemed drowned out by the noise. Could the wind really be a huge wild beast with a hundred tongues licking at the roof of the house? And how many voices would it need to roar like that?
Sounds of falling glass, of breaking shutters, of crashing chimneys greeted their ears—not that they knew what all these sounds meant. They only knew that it seemed as if the end of the world had come. Ernest, miserable as he was, wondered if the Telephone Boy had gotten safely home, or if he were alone in the draughty room in the basement; and Roderick hugged his big brother, who slept with him and said, "Now I lay me," three times running, as fast as ever his tongue would say it.
Sounds of shattering glass, breaking shutters, and crashing chimneys filled the air—not that they understood what all these sounds meant. They just knew it felt like the end of the world had arrived. Ernest, feeling miserable, wondered if the Telephone Boy had made it home safely or if he was alone in the chilly room in the basement; and Roderick hugged his big brother, who slept beside him, saying "Now I lay me" three times in a row as fast as his tongue could say it.
After a terrible time the wind settled down into a steady howl like a hungry wolf, and the children went to sleep, worn out with fright and conscious that the bedclothes could not keep out the cold.
After a rough time, the wind calmed into a steady howl like a hungry wolf, and the children fell asleep, exhausted from fear and aware that the blankets couldn’t keep out the cold.
Dawn came. The children awoke, shivering. They sat up in bed and looked about them—yes, they did, the whole twenty-six of them in their different apartments and their different homes. And what do you suppose they saw—what do you suppose the twenty-six flat children saw as they looked about them?
Dawn arrived. The kids woke up, shivering. They sat up in bed and looked around—yes, all twenty-six of them in their separate rooms and homes. And what do you think they saw—what do you think the twenty-six flat kids noticed as they looked around?
Why, stockings, stuffed full, and trees hung full, and boxes packed full! Yes, they did! It was Christmas morning, and the bells were ringing, and all the little flat children were laughing, for Santa Claus had come! He had really come! In the wind and wild weather, while the tongues of the wind licked hungrily at the roof, while the wind howled like a hungry wolf, he had crept in somehow and laughing, no doubt, and chuckling, without question, he had filled the stockings and the trees and the boxes! Dear me, dear me, but it was a happy time! It makes me out of breath to think what a happy time it was, and how surprised the flat children were, and how they wondered how it could ever have happened.
Why, stockings stuffed to the brim, trees covered in decorations, and boxes filled to the top! Yes, they did! It was Christmas morning, and the bells were ringing, and all the little flat kids were laughing because Santa Claus had come! He had really come! In the wild wind and bad weather, while the gusts of the wind eagerly hit the roof, while the wind howled like a starving wolf, he had sneaked in somehow, laughing and chuckling, without a doubt, and he had filled the stockings, the trees, and the boxes! Oh my, what a joyful time it was! Just thinking about how happy it was takes my breath away, and how surprised the flat kids were, and how they wondered how it could possibly have happened.
But they found out, of course! It happened in the simplest way! Every skylight in the place was blown off and away, and that was how the wind howled so, and how the bedclothes would not keep the children warm, and how Santa Claus got in. The wind corkscrewed down into these holes, and the reckless children with their drums and dolls, their guns and toy dishes, danced around in the maelstrom and sang:
But they found out, of course! It happened in the simplest way! Every skylight in the place was blown off and away, and that’s how the wind howled so intensely, why the blankets wouldn’t keep the kids warm, and how Santa Claus got in. The wind spiraled down into these gaps, and the wild children with their drums and dolls, their guns and toy dishes, danced around in the chaos and sang:
"Here's where Santa Claus came! This is how he got in— We should count it a sin Yes, count it a shame, If it hurt when he fell on the floor."
"Here's where Santa Claus arrived! This is how he got in— We should consider it a sin Yes, consider it a shame, If it hurt when he fell on the floor."
Roderick's sister, who was clever for a child of her age, and who had read Monte Cristo ten times, though she was only eleven, wrote this poem, which every one thought very fine.
Roderick's sister, who was smart for her age and had read Monte Cristo ten times despite being only eleven, wrote this poem that everyone thought was really impressive.
And of course all the parents thought and said that Santa Claus must have jumped down the skylights. By noon there were other skylights put in, and not a sign left of the way he made his entrance—not that the way mattered a bit, no, not a bit.
And of course all the parents thought and said that Santa Claus must have jumped down through the skylights. By noon, they had installed new skylights, and there wasn't a trace left of how he made his entrance— not that it mattered at all, no, not at all.
Perhaps you think the Telephone Boy didn't get anything! Maybe you imagine that Santa Claus didn't get down that far. But you are mistaken. The shaft below one of the skylights went away to the bottom of the building, and it stands to reason that the old fellow must have fallen way through. At any rate there was a copy of "Tom Sawyer," and a whole plum pudding, and a number of other things, more useful but not so interesting, found down in the chilly basement room. There were, indeed.
Perhaps you think the Telephone Boy didn't receive anything! Maybe you believe that Santa Claus didn't make it that far. But you're wrong. The shaft below one of the skylights went all the way to the bottom of the building, and it makes sense that the old guy must have dropped all the way through. In any case, there was a copy of "Tom Sawyer," a whole plum pudding, and several other things—more useful but less exciting—found down in the cold basement room. There certainly were.
In closing it is only proper to mention that Kara Johnson crocheted a white silk four-in-hand necktie for Carl Carlsen, the janitor—and the janitor smiled!
In conclusion, it’s only right to note that Kara Johnson crocheted a white silk four-in-hand necktie for Carl Carlsen, the janitor—and the janitor smiled!
XXII. THE LEGEND OF BABOUSCKA*
*From "The Children's Hour," published by the Milton Bradley Co.
ADAPTED FROM THE RUSSIAN
ADAPTED FROM RUSSIAN
It was the night the dear Christ-Child came to Bethlehem. In a country far away from Him, an old, old woman named Babouscka sat in her snug little house by her warm fire. The wind was drifting the snow outside and howling down the chimney, but it only made Babouscka's fire burn more brightly.
It was the night the beloved Christ-Child arrived in Bethlehem. In a distant land, an elderly woman named Babouscka sat in her cozy little house by the warm fire. The wind was blowing snow outside and howling down the chimney, but it just made Babouscka's fire burn even brighter.
"How glad I am that I may stay indoors," said Babouscka, holding her hands out to the bright blaze.
"How happy I am that I can stay inside," said Babouscka, holding her hands out to the warm fire.
But suddenly she heard a loud rap at her door. She opened it and her candle shone on three old men standing outside in the snow. Their beards were as white as the snow, and so long that they reached the ground. Their eyes shone kindly in the light of Babouscka's candle, and their arms were full of precious things—boxes of jewels, and sweet-smelling oils, and ointments.
But suddenly she heard a loud knock at her door. She opened it, and her candle illuminated three old men standing outside in the snow. Their beards were as white as the snow and so long that they touched the ground. Their eyes sparkled kindly in the light of Babouscka's candle, and their arms were filled with precious items—boxes of jewels, fragrant oils, and ointments.
"We have travelled far, Babouscka," they said, "and we stop to tell you of the Baby Prince born this night in Bethlehem. He comes to rule the world and teach all men to be loving and true. We carry Him gifts. Come with us, Babouscka."
"We've come a long way, Babouscka," they said, "and we want to tell you about the Baby Prince born tonight in Bethlehem. He’s here to rule the world and teach everyone to be loving and true. We bring Him gifts. Come with us, Babouscka."
But Babouscka looked at the drifting snow, and then inside at her cozy room and the crackling fire. "It is too late for me to go with you, good sirs," she said, "the weather is too cold." She went inside again and shut the door, and the old men journeyed on to Bethlehem without her. But as Babouscka sat by her fire, rocking, she began to think about the Little Christ-Child, for she loved all babies.
But Baboushka looked at the falling snow, and then inside at her warm room and the crackling fire. "It's too late for me to go with you, kind sirs," she said, "the weather is too cold." She went back inside and closed the door, and the old men continued on to Bethlehem without her. But as Baboushka sat by her fire, rocking, she started to think about the Little Christ Child, because she loved all babies.
"To-morrow I will go to find Him," she said; "to-morrow, when it is light, and I will carry Him some toys."
"Tomorrow I will go to find Him," she said; "tomorrow, when it's light, and I will bring Him some toys."
So when it was morning Babouscka put on her long cloak and took her staff, and filled her basket with the pretty things a baby would like—gold balls, and wooden toys, and strings of silver cobwebs—and she set out to find the Christ-Child.
So when morning came, Babouscka put on her long cloak, grabbed her staff, and filled her basket with lovely things a baby would enjoy—gold balls, wooden toys, and strings of silver cobwebs—and she headed out to find the Christ-Child.
But, oh, Babouscka had forgotten to ask the three old men the road to Bethlehem, and they travelled so far through the night that she could not overtake them. Up and down the road she hurried, through woods and fields and towns, saying to whomsoever she met: "I go to find the Christ-Child. Where does He lie? I bring some pretty toys for His sake."
But, oh, Baboushka had forgotten to ask the three old men for directions to Bethlehem, and they traveled so far through the night that she couldn't catch up with them. She hurried up and down the road, through woods, fields, and towns, asking everyone she met: "I'm going to find the Christ Child. Where is He? I have some nice toys for Him."
But no one could tell her the way to go, and they all said: "Farther on, Babouscka, farther on." So she travelled on and on and on for years and years—but she never found the little Christ-Child.
But no one could show her the way, and they all said, "Keep going, Baboushka, keep going." So she kept traveling for years and years—but she never found the little Christ Child.
They say that old Babouscka is travelling still, looking for Him. When it comes Christmas Eve, and the children are lying fast asleep, Babouscka comes softly through the snowy fields and towns, wrapped in her long cloak and carrying her basket on her arm. With her staff she raps gently at the doors and goes inside and holds her candle close to the little children's faces.
They say old Baboushka is still traveling, searching for Him. When Christmas Eve arrives and the kids are sound asleep, Baboushka quietly makes her way through the snowy fields and towns, wrapped in her long cloak and carrying her basket on her arm. With her staff, she gently taps on the doors, goes inside, and holds her candle close to the little children's faces.
"Is He here?" she asks. "Is the little Christ-Child here?" And then she turns sorrowfully away again, crying: "Farther on, farther on!" But before she leaves she takes a toy from her basket and lays it beside the pillow for a Christmas gift. "For His sake," she says softly, and then hurries on through the years and forever in search of the little Christ-Child.
"Is he here?" she asks. "Is the little Christ Child here?" Then, she turns away sadly, crying, "Further on, further on!" But before she goes, she takes a toy from her basket and places it beside the pillow as a Christmas gift. "For his sake," she says softly, and then rushes on through the years, forever searching for the little Christ Child.
XXIII. CHRISTMAS IN THE BARN*
* From "In the Child's World," by Emilie Poulssen, Milton Bradley Co., Publishers. Used by permission.
* From "In the Child's World," by Emilie Poulssen, Milton Bradley Co., Publishers. Used by permission.
F. ARNSTEIN
F. ARNSTEIN
Only two more days and Christmas would be here! It had been snowing hard, and Johnny was standing at the window, looking at the soft, white snow which covered the ground half a foot deep. Presently he heard the noise of wheels coming up the road, and a wagon turned in at the gate and came past the window. Johnny was very curious to know what the wagon could be bringing. He pressed his little nose close to the cold window pane, and to his great surprise, saw two large Christmas-trees. Johnny wondered why there were TWO trees, and turned quickly to run and tell mamma all about it; but then remembered that mamma was not at home. She had gone to the city to buy some Christmas presents and would not return until quite late. Johnny began to feel that his toes and fingers had grown quite cold from standing at the window so long; so he drew his own little chair up to the cheerful grate fire and sat there quietly thinking. Pussy, who had been curled up like a little bundle of wool, in the very warmest corner, jumped up, and, going to Johnny, rubbed her head against his knee to attract his attention. He patted her gently and began to talk to her about what was in his thoughts.
Only two more days until Christmas! It had been snowing heavily, and Johnny was at the window, watching the soft, white snow covering the ground nearly half a foot deep. He soon heard the sound of wheels approaching, and a wagon turned into the driveway and passed by the window. Johnny was very curious about what the wagon could be bringing. He pressed his little nose close to the cold windowpane and, to his great surprise, saw two large Christmas trees. Johnny wondered why there were TWO trees and then quickly turned to run and tell Mom all about it; but then he remembered that Mom wasn't home. She had gone to the city to buy some Christmas presents and wouldn't be back until quite late. Johnny started to feel that his toes and fingers had gotten quite cold from standing at the window for so long, so he pulled his little chair up to the warm fireplace and sat there quietly thinking. Pussy, who had been curled up like a little ball of wool in the coziest corner, jumped up and came over to Johnny, rubbing her head against his knee to get his attention. He gently patted her and began to talk to her about what was on his mind.
He had been puzzling over the TWO trees which had come, and at last had made up his mind about them. "I know now, Pussy," said he, "why there are two trees. This morning when I kissed Papa good-bye at the gate he said he was going to buy one for me, and mamma, who was busy in the house, did not hear him say so; and I am sure she must have bought the other. But what shall we do with two Christmas-trees?"
He had been thinking about the TWO trees that had arrived, and finally, he figured it out. "I get it now, Pussy," he said, "why there are two trees. This morning when I said goodbye to Papa at the gate, he said he was going to get one for me, and Mom, who was busy inside, didn't hear him say that; I'm sure she must have bought the other one. But what are we going to do with two Christmas trees?"
Pussy jumped into his lap and purred and purred. A plan suddenly flashed into Johnny's mind. "Would you like to have one, Pussy?" Pussy purred more loudly, and it seemed almost as though she had said yes.
Pussy jumped into his lap and purred and purred. A plan suddenly popped into Johnny's head. "Would you like to have one, Pussy?" Pussy purred even louder, and it almost seemed like she had said yes.
"Oh! I will, I will! if mamma will let me. I'll have a Christmas-tree out in the bam for you, Pussy, and for all the pets; and then you'll all be as happy as I shall be with my tree in the parlour."
"Oh! I will, I will! if Mom lets me. I'll set up a Christmas tree out in the barn for you, Kitty, and for all the pets; and then you’ll all be as happy as I will be with my tree in the living room."
By this time it had grown quite late. There was a ring at the door-bell; and quick as a flash Johnny ran, with happy, smiling face, to meet papa and mamma and gave them each a loving kiss. During the evening he told them all that he had done that day and also about the two big trees which the man had brought. It was just as Johnny had thought. Papa and mamma had each bought one, and as it was so near Christmas they thought they would not send either of them back. Johnny was very glad of this, and told them of the happy plan he had made and asked if he might have the extra tree. Papa and mamma smiled a little as Johnny explained his plan but they said he might have the tree, and Johnny went to bed feeling very happy.
By this time it had gotten pretty late. The doorbell rang, and in a flash, Johnny ran to greet Mom and Dad with a happy, smiling face, giving them each a loving kiss. During the evening, he shared everything he had done that day and also told them about the two big trees the man had brought. Just as Johnny had thought, Mom and Dad had each bought one, and since Christmas was so close, they decided not to send either of them back. Johnny was really glad about this and told them about the happy plan he had come up with, asking if he could have the extra tree. Mom and Dad smiled a little as Johnny explained his plan, but they said he could have the tree, and Johnny went to bed feeling very happy.
That night his papa fastened the tree into a block of wood so that it would stand firmly and then set it in the middle of the barn floor. The next day when Johnny had finished his lessons he went to the kitchen, and asked Annie, the cook, if she would save the bones and potato parings and all other leavings from the day's meals and give them to him the following morning. He also begged her to give him several cupfuls of salt and cornmeal, which she did, putting them in paper bags for him. Then she gave him the dishes he asked for—a few chipped ones not good enough to be used at table—and an old wooden bowl. Annie wanted to know what Johnny intended to do with all these things, but he only said: "Wait until to-morrow, then you shall see." He gathered up all the things which the cook had given him and carried them to the barn, placing them on a shelf in one corner, where he was sure no one would touch them and where they would be all ready for him to use the next morning.
That night, his dad secured the tree into a block of wood so it would stand strong and then placed it in the center of the barn floor. The next day, after Johnny finished his lessons, he went to the kitchen and asked Annie, the cook, if she could save the bones, potato peels, and all the leftovers from the day's meals and give them to him the next morning. He also asked her for several cups of salt and cornmeal, which she put in paper bags for him. Then she handed him the dishes he requested—a few chipped ones that weren't good enough for the dinner table—and an old wooden bowl. Annie was curious about what Johnny planned to do with all these items, but he just said, "Wait until tomorrow, then you'll see." He gathered everything the cook had given him and carried it to the barn, placing it on a shelf in one corner where he was sure no one would touch it and where it would be all ready for him to use the next morning.
Christmas morning came, and, as soon as he could, Johnny hurried out to the barn, where stood the Christmas-tree which he was going to trim for all his pets. The first thing he did was to get a paper bag of oats; this he tied to one of the branches of the tree, for Brownie the mare. Then he made up several bundles of hay and tied these on the other side of the tree, not quite so high up, where White Face, the cow, could reach them; and on the lowest branches some more hay for Spotty, the calf.
Christmas morning arrived, and as soon as he could, Johnny rushed out to the barn, where the Christmas tree awaited trimming for all his pets. The first thing he did was grab a paper bag of oats; he tied it to one of the branches of the tree for Brownie the mare. Next, he made several bundles of hay and tied them on the other side of the tree, not too high up, so White Face, the cow, could reach them; and on the lowest branches, he placed more hay for Spotty, the calf.
Next Johnny hurried to the kitchen to get the things Annie had promised to save for him. She had plenty to give. With his arms and hands full he went back to the barn. He found three "lovely" bones with plenty of meat on them; these he tied together to another branch of the tree, for Rover, his big black dog. Under the tree he placed the big wooden bowl, and filled it well with potato parings, rice, and meat, left from yesterday's dinner; this was the "full and tempting trough" for Piggywig. Near this he placed a bowl of milk for Pussy, on one plate the salt for the pet lamb, and on another the cornmeal for the dear little chickens. On the top of the tree he tied a basket of nuts; these were for his pet squirrel; and I had almost forgotten to tell you of the bunch of carrots tied very low down where soft white Bunny could reach them.
Next, Johnny hurried to the kitchen to grab the things Annie had promised to save for him. She had plenty to give. With his arms and hands full, he went back to the barn. He found three "lovely" bones with plenty of meat on them; he tied these together to another branch of the tree for Rover, his big black dog. Under the tree, he placed the big wooden bowl and filled it well with potato peels, rice, and leftover meat from yesterday's dinner; this was the "full and tempting trough" for Piggywig. Nearby, he set a bowl of milk for Pussy, one plate with salt for the pet lamb, and another with cornmeal for the dear little chickens. At the top of the tree, he tied a basket of nuts for his pet squirrel, and I almost forgot to mention the bunch of carrots tied very low down where soft white Bunny could reach them.
When all was done, Johnny stood off a little way to look at this wonderful Christmas-tree. Clapping his hands with delight, he ran to call papa and mamma and Annie, and they laughed aloud when they saw what he had done. It was the funniest Christmas-tree they had ever seen. They were sure the pets would like the presents Johnny had chosen.
When everything was ready, Johnny stepped back to admire this amazing Christmas tree. Clapping his hands in excitement, he ran to fetch Dad, Mom, and Annie, and they burst out laughing when they saw what he had created. It was the funniest Christmas tree they had ever seen. They were sure the pets would love the gifts Johnny had picked out.
Then there was a busy time in the barn. Papa and mamma and Annie helped about bringing in the animals, and before long, Brownie, White Face, Spotty, Rover, Piggywig, Pussy, Lambkin, the chickens, the squirrel and Bunny, the rabbit, had been led each to his own Christmas breakfast on and under the tree. What a funny sight it was to see them all standing around looking happy and contented, eating and drinking with such an appetite!
Then it got really busy in the barn. Dad, Mom, and Annie helped bring in the animals, and before long, Brownie, White Face, Spotty, Rover, Piggywig, Pussy, Lambkin, the chickens, the squirrel, and Bunny the rabbit were all led to their own Christmas breakfast on and under the tree. It was such a funny sight to see them all standing around looking happy and content, eating and drinking with such gusto!
While watching them Johnny had another thought, and he ran quickly to the house, and brought out the new trumpet which papa had given him for Christmas. By this time the animals had all finished their breakfast and Johnny gave a little toot on his trumpet as a signal that the tree festival was over. Brownie went, neighing and prancing, to her stall, White Face walked demurely off with a bellow, which Spotty, the calf, running at her heels, tried to imitate; the little lamb skipped bleating away; Piggywig walked off with a grunt; Pussy jumped on the fence with a mew; the squirrel still sat up in the tree cracking her nuts; Bunny hopped to her snug little quarters; while Rover, barking loudly, chased the chickens back to their coop. Such a hubbub of noises! Mamma said it sounded as if they were trying to say "Merry Christmas to you, Johnny! Merry Christmas to all."
While watching them, Johnny had another idea, so he ran quickly to the house and brought out the new trumpet that Dad had given him for Christmas. By this time, all the animals had finished their breakfast, and Johnny gave a little toot on his trumpet to signal that the tree festival was over. Brownie went, neighing and prancing, to her stall; White Face walked off calmly with a bellow, which Spotty, the calf, tried to mimic as he ran at her heels; the little lamb skipped away, bleating; Piggywig walked off with a grunt; Pussy jumped on the fence with a meow; the squirrel still sat up in the tree, cracking her nuts; Bunny hopped to her cozy little spot; while Rover, barking loudly, chased the chickens back to their coop. What a racket! Mom said it sounded like they were all trying to say, "Merry Christmas to you, Johnny! Merry Christmas to everyone."
XXIV. THE PHILANTHROPIST'S CHRISTMAS*
This story was first published in the Youth's Companion, vol. 82.
JAMES WEBER LINN
JAMES WEBER LINN
"Did you see this committee yesterday, Mr. Mathews?" asked the philanthropist.
"Did you see this committee yesterday, Mr. Mathews?" asked the philanthropist.
His secretary looked up.
His assistant looked up.
"Yes, sir."
"Sure thing."
"You recommend them then?"
"Are you recommending them?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"For fifty thousand?"
"For $50,000?"
"For fifty thousand—yes, sir."
"For fifty grand—yes, sir."
"Their corresponding subscriptions are guaranteed?"
"Are their subscriptions guaranteed?"
"I went over the list carefully, Mr. Carter. The money is promised, and by responsible people."
"I went through the list carefully, Mr. Carter. The money is guaranteed by credible people."
"Very well," said the philanthropist. "You may notify them, Mr. Mathews, that my fifty thousand will be available as the bills come in."
"Alright," said the philanthropist. "You can let them know, Mr. Mathews, that my fifty thousand will be ready as the bills come in."
"Yes, sir."
"Absolutely, sir."
Old Mr. Carter laid down the letter he had been reading, and took up another. As he perused it his white eyebrows rose in irritation.
Old Mr. Carter set aside the letter he had been reading and picked up another one. As he read it, his white eyebrows raised in irritation.
"Mr. Mathews!" he snapped.
"Mr. Mathews!" he snapped.
"Yes, sir?"
"Yes, sir?"
"You are careless, sir!"
"You're careless, sir!"
"I beg your pardon, Mr. Carter?" questioned the secretary, his face flushing.
"I’m sorry, Mr. Carter?" asked the secretary, his face turning red.
The old gentleman tapped impatiently the letter he held in his hand. "Do you pay no attention, Mr. Mathews, to my rule that NO personal letters containing appeals for aid are to reach me? How do you account for this, may I ask?"
The old man tapped the letter he was holding impatiently. "Mr. Mathews, are you ignoring my rule that NO personal letters asking for help are to come to me? Can you explain how this happened?"
"I beg your pardon," said the secretary again. "You will see, Mr. Carter, that that letter is dated three weeks ago. I have had the woman's case carefully investigated. She is undoubtedly of good reputation, and undoubtedly in need; and as she speaks of her father as having associated with you, I thought perhaps you would care to see her letter."
"I’m sorry to interrupt," the secretary said again. "As you can see, Mr. Carter, that letter is dated three weeks ago. I’ve thoroughly looked into the woman’s situation. She definitely has a good reputation and is clearly in need; since she mentions her father having worked with you, I thought you might want to see her letter."
"A thousand worthless fellows associated with me," said the old man, harshly. "In a great factory, Mr. Mathews, a boy works alongside of the men he is put with; he does not pick and choose. I dare say this woman is telling the truth. What of it? You know that I regard my money as a public trust. Were my energy, my concentration, to be wasted by innumerable individual assaults, what would become of them? My fortune would slip through my fingers as unprofitably as sand. You understand, Mr. Mathews? Let me see no more individual letters. You know that Mr. Whittemore has full authority to deal with them. May I trouble you to ring? I am going out."
"A thousand useless people are associated with me," the old man said harshly. "In a big factory, Mr. Mathews, a boy works alongside the men he’s assigned to; he doesn’t get to choose. I’m sure this woman is telling the truth. So what? You know I see my money as a public trust. If my energy and focus were wasted by countless individual complaints, what would happen to it? My fortune would slip through my fingers as uselessly as sand. Do you understand, Mr. Mathews? I don’t want to see any more individual letters. You know that Mr. Whittemore has full authority to handle them. Could you please ring for me? I'm heading out."
A man appeared very promptly in answer to the bell.
A man showed up quickly in response to the bell.
"Sniffen, my overcoat," said the philanthropist.
"Sniffen, my coat," said the philanthropist.
"It is 'ere, sir," answered Sniffen, helping the thin old man into the great fur folds.
"It’s here, sir," replied Sniffen, assisting the frail old man into the large fur wraps.
"There is no word of the dog, I suppose, Sniffen?"
"There’s no news about the dog, I guess, Sniffen?"
"None, sir. The police was here again yesterday sir, but they said as 'ow—"
"None, sir. The police were here again yesterday, sir, but they said that—"
"The police!" The words were fierce with scorn. "Eight thousand incompetents!" He turned abruptly and went toward the door, where he halted a moment.
"The cops!" The words dripped with disdain. "Eight thousand idiots!" He turned sharply and headed for the door, where he paused for a moment.
"Mr. Mathews, since that woman's letter did reach me, I suppose I must pay for my carelessness—or yours. Send her—what does she say—four children?—send her a hundred dollars. But, for my sake, send it anonymously. Write her that I pay no attention to such claims." He went out, and Sniffen closed the door behind him.
"Mr. Mathews, since that woman's letter got to me, I guess I have to take responsibility for my mistake—or yours. Send her—what does she say—four kids?—send her a hundred dollars. But please, send it anonymously. Tell her that I don't pay attention to such claims." He left, and Sniffen shut the door behind him.
"Takes losin' the little dog 'ard, don't he?" remarked Sniffen, sadly, to the secretary. "I'm afraid there ain't a chance of findin' 'im now. 'E ain't been stole, nor 'e ain't been found, or they'd 'ave brung him back for the reward. 'E's been knocked on the 'ead, like as not. 'E wasn't much of a dog to look at, you see—just a pup, I'd call 'im. An' after 'e learned that trick of slippin' 'is collar off—well, I fancy Mr. Carter's seen the last of 'im. I do, indeed."
"Losing that little dog is really tough, isn't it?" Sniffen said sadly to the secretary. "I'm afraid there's no chance of finding him now. He hasn't been stolen, and if he had been found, they would have returned him for the reward. He probably got knocked on the head or something. He wasn’t much to look at, you know—just a pup, I’d say. And after he figured out how to slip off his collar—well, I think Mr. Carter has seen the last of him. I really do."
Mr. Carter meanwhile was making his way slowly down the snowy avenue, upon his accustomed walk. The walk, however, was dull to-day, for Skiddles, his little terrier, was not with him to add interest and excitement. Mr. Carter had found Skiddles in the country a year and a half before. Skiddles, then a puppy, was at the time in a most undignified and undesirable position, stuck in a drain tile, and unable either to advance or to retreat. Mr. Carter had shoved him forward, after a heroic struggle, whereupon Skiddles had licked his hand. Something in the little dog's eye, or his action, had induced the rich philanthropist to bargain for him and buy him at a cost of half a dollar. Thereafter Skiddles became his daily companion, his chief distraction, and finally the apple of his eye.
Mr. Carter was slowly making his way down the snowy street, taking his usual route. However, the walk felt dull today because his little terrier, Skiddles, wasn’t with him to bring some excitement and interest. Mr. Carter had found Skiddles in the countryside a year and a half ago. Back then, Skiddles, just a puppy, was in a pretty embarrassing situation, stuck in a drain tile, unable to move either forward or backward. After a heroic struggle, Mr. Carter managed to push him out, and Skiddles licked his hand. There was something in the little dog's eyes or his actions that prompted the wealthy philanthropist to negotiate for him and purchase him for fifty cents. From then on, Skiddles became his everyday companion, his primary source of distraction, and eventually, the apple of his eye.
Skiddles was of no known parentage, hardly of any known breed, but he suited Mr. Carter. What, the millionaire reflected with a proud cynicism, were his own antecedents, if it came to that? But now Skiddles had disappeared.
Skiddles had no known parents and was hardly any specific breed, but he fit Mr. Carter perfectly. What, the millionaire thought with a mix of pride and cynicism, were his own roots, for that matter? But now Skiddles was gone.
As Sniffen said, he had learned the trick of slipping free from his collar. One morning the great front doors had been left open for two minutes while the hallway was aired. Skiddles must have slipped down the marble steps unseen, and dodged round the corner. At all events, he had vanished, and although the whole police force of the city had been roused to secure his return, it was aroused in vain. And for three weeks, therefore, a small, straight, white bearded man in a fur overcoat had walked in mournful irritation alone.
As Sniffen mentioned, he had figured out how to wriggle out of his collar. One morning, the big front doors were left open for two minutes while they aired out the hallway. Skiddles must have sneaked down the marble steps without anyone noticing and turned the corner. In any case, he had disappeared, and even though the entire city police force was called in to bring him back, their efforts were pointless. For three weeks, a small, straight, white-bearded man in a fur coat wandered around in a gloomy irritation all by himself.
He stood upon a corner uncertainly. One way led to the park, and this he usually took; but to-day he did not want to go to the park—it was too reminiscent of Skiddles. He looked the other way. Down there, if one went far enough, lay "slums," and Mr. Carter hated the sight of slums; they always made him miserable and discontented. With all his money and his philanthropy, was there still necessity for such misery in the world? Worse still came the intrusive question at times: Had all his money anything to do with the creation of this misery? He owned no tenements; he paid good wages in every factory; he had given sums such as few men have given in the history of philanthropy. Still—there were the slums. However, the worst slums lay some distance off, and he finally turned his back on the park and walked on.
He stood uncertainly at a corner. One path led to the park, which he usually took; but today he didn’t want to go there—it reminded him too much of Skiddles. He looked the other way. Down that route, if he went far enough, were the "slums," and Mr. Carter despised the sight of slums; they always made him feel miserable and unsatisfied. With all his money and philanthropy, could there still be a need for such suffering in the world? Even worse was the nagging question that sometimes arose: Did all his money contribute to this misery? He didn’t own any tenements; he paid good wages in every factory; he had donated amounts that few had in the history of philanthropy. Still—there were the slums. However, the worst slums were a bit farther away, and he eventually turned his back on the park and walked on.
It was the day before Christmas. You saw it in people's faces; you saw it in the holly wreaths that hung in windows; you saw it, even as you passed the splendid, forbidding houses on the avenue, in the green that here and there banked massive doors; but most of all, you saw it in the shops. Up here the shops were smallish, and chiefly of the provision variety, so there was no bewildering display of gifts; but there were Christmas-trees everywhere, of all sizes. It was astonishing how many people in that neighbourhood seemed to favour the old-fashioned idea of a tree.
It was the day before Christmas. You could see it in people's faces; you could see it in the holly wreaths hanging in windows; you could see it, even as you passed the grand, imposing houses on the street, in the greenery that adorned those huge doors here and there; but most of all, you saw it in the shops. Up here, the shops were somewhat small and mostly focused on groceries, so there wasn’t a confusing array of gifts; but there were Christmas trees everywhere, of all sizes. It was surprising how many people in that neighborhood seemed to prefer the old-fashioned idea of a tree.
Mr. Carter looked at them with his irritation softening. If they made him feel a trifle more lonely, they allowed him to feel also a trifle less responsible—for, after all, it was a fairly happy world.
Mr. Carter looked at them, his irritation easing. If they made him feel a bit lonelier, they also let him feel a little less responsible—because, after all, it was a pretty happy world.
At this moment he perceived a curious phenomenon a short distance before him—another Christmas-tree, but one which moved, apparently of its own volition, along the sidewalk. As Mr. Carter overtook it, he saw that it was borne, or dragged, rather by a small boy who wore a bright red flannel cap and mittens of the same peculiar material. As Mr. Carter looked down at him, he looked up at Mr. Carter, and spoke cheerfully:
At that moment, he noticed something strange a little ways ahead—a Christmas tree that seemed to be moving on its own along the sidewalk. As Mr. Carter got closer, he saw that it was actually being pulled by a small boy wearing a bright red flannel cap and matching mittens. When Mr. Carter looked down at him, the boy looked up at Mr. Carter and spoke happily:
"Goin' my way, mister?"
"Are you heading my way, sir?"
"Why," said the philanthropist, somewhat taken back, "I WAS!"
"Why," said the philanthropist, somewhat taken aback, "I WAS!"
"Mind draggin' this a little way?" asked the boy, confidently, "my hands is cold."
"Can you help me pull this a bit?" the boy asked confidently, "my hands are cold."
"Won't you enjoy it more if you manage to take it home by yourself?"
"Wouldn't you enjoy it more if you can take it home by yourself?"
"Oh, it ain't for me!" said the boy.
"Oh, that's not for me!" said the boy.
"Your employer," said the philanthropist, severely, "is certainly careless if he allows his trees to be delivered in this fashion."
"Your employer," the philanthropist said sternly, "is definitely being careless if he permits his trees to be delivered like this."
"I ain't deliverin' it, either," said the boy. "This is Bill's tree."
"I’m not delivering it, either," said the boy. "This is Bill's tree."
"Who is Bill?"
"Who's Bill?"
"He's a feller with a back that's no good."
"He's a guy with a bad back."
"Is he your brother?"
"Is he your bro?"
"No. Take the tree a little way, will you, while I warm myself?"
"No. Could you take the tree a short distance while I warm up?"
The philanthropist accepted the burden—he did not know why. The boy, released, ran forward, jumped up and down, slapped his red flannel mittens on his legs, and then ran back again. After repeating these manoeuvres two or three times, he returned to where the old gentleman stood holding the tree.
The philanthropist took on the responsibility—he didn't know why. The boy, set free, dashed ahead, bounced up and down, slapped his red flannel mittens against his legs, and then ran back. After doing this two or three times, he came back to where the old man was holding the tree.
"Thanks," he said. "Say, mister, you look like Santa Claus yourself, standin' by the tree, with your fur cap and your coat. I bet you don't have to run to keep warm, hey?" There was high admiration in his look. Suddenly his eyes sparkled with an inspiration.
"Thanks," he said. "Hey, man, you look just like Santa Claus standing by the tree with your fur hat and coat. I bet you don’t have to run to stay warm, right?" There was a lot of admiration in his gaze. Then, suddenly, his eyes lit up with a new idea.
"Say, mister," he cried, "will you do something for me? Come in to Bill's—he lives only a block from here—and just let him see you. He's only a kid, and he'll think he's seen Santa Claus, sure. We can tell him you're so busy to-morrow you have to go to lots of places to-day. You won't have to give him anything. We're looking out for all that. Bill got hurt in the summer, and he's been in bed ever since. So we are giving him a Christmas—tree and all. He gets a bunch of things—an air gun, and a train that goes around when you wind her up. They're great!"
"Hey, mister," he shouted, "can you do me a favor? Just swing by Bill's place—he's only a block away—and let him see you. He's just a kid, and he'll totally think he saw Santa Claus. We’ll say you're super busy tomorrow and have to hit a lot of places today. You won’t need to give him anything. We’ve got that covered. Bill got hurt over the summer and has been stuck in bed ever since. So we’re giving him a Christmas—tree and everything. He’s getting a bunch of stuff—a BB gun and a train that goes around when you wind it up. They’re awesome!"
"You boys are doing this?"
"You guys are doing this?"
"Well, it's our club at the settlement, and of course Miss Gray thought of it, and she's givin' Bill the train. Come along, mister."
"Well, it’s our club at the settlement, and of course Miss Gray came up with the idea, and she’s giving Bill the train. Come on, mister."
But Mr. Carter declined.
But Mr. Carter said no.
"All right," said the boy. "I guess, what with Pete and all, Bill will have Christmas enough."
"Okay," the boy said. "I guess, with Pete and everything, Bill will have enough of Christmas."
"Who is Pete?"
"Who's Pete?"
"Bill's dog. He's had him three weeks now—best little pup you ever saw!"
"Bill's dog. He's had him for three weeks now—best little pup you’ve ever seen!"
A dog which Bill had had three weeks—and in a neighbourhood not a quarter of a mile from the avenue. It was three weeks since Skiddles had disappeared. That this dog was Skiddles was of course most improbable, and yet the philanthropist was ready to grasp at any clue which might lead to the lost terrier.
A dog that Bill had for three weeks—and in a neighborhood not even a quarter of a mile from the avenue. It had been three weeks since Skiddles had gone missing. It was very unlikely that this dog was Skiddles, but the philanthropist was willing to seize any hint that might lead to the missing terrier.
"How did Bill get this dog?" he demanded.
"How did Bill get this dog?" he asked.
"I found him myself. Some kids had tin-canned him, and he came into our entry. He licked my hand, and then sat up on his hind legs. Somebody'd taught him that, you know. I thought right away, 'Here's a dog for Bill!' And I took him over there and fed him, and they kept him in Bill's room two or three days, so he shouldn't get scared again and run off; and now he wouldn't leave Bill for anybody. Of course, he ain't much of a dog, Pete ain't," he added "he's just a pup, but he's mighty friendly!"
"I found him myself. Some kids had abused him, and he came into our entryway. He licked my hand and then sat up on his hind legs. Someone had taught him that, you know. I thought right away, 'Here's a dog for Bill!' So, I took him over there and fed him, and they kept him in Bill's room for two or three days so he wouldn't get scared and run off again; and now he won't leave Bill for anyone. Of course, he’s not much of a dog, Pete isn’t," he added, "he's just a puppy, but he's really friendly!"
"Boy," said Mr. Carter, "I guess I'll just go round and"—he was about to add, "have a look at that dog," but fearful of raising suspicion, he ended—"and see Bill."
"Boy," Mr. Carter said, "I guess I'll just go around and"—he was about to add, "check out that dog," but worried about raising suspicion, he finished—"and see Bill."
The tenements to which the boy led him were of brick, and reasonably clean. Nearly every window showed some sign of Christmas.
The tenements the boy guided him to were made of brick and fairly clean. Almost every window displayed some indication of Christmas.
The tree-bearer led the way into a dark hall, up one flight—Mr. Carter assisting with the tree—and down another dark hall, to a door, on which he knocked. A woman opened it.
The tree-bearer guided them into a dim hallway, up one flight—Mr. Carter helped with the tree—and down another dark corridor, to a door, which he knocked on. A woman opened it.
"Here's the tree!" said the boy, in a loud whisper. "Is Bill's door shut?"
"Here's the tree!" the boy said in a loud whisper. "Is Bill's door closed?"
Mr. Carter stepped forward out of the darkness. "I beg your pardon, madam," he said. "I met this young man in the street, and he asked me to come here and see a playmate of his who is, I understand, an invalid. But if I am intruding—"
Mr. Carter stepped out of the shadows. "Excuse me, ma'am," he said. "I ran into this young man on the street, and he asked me to come here to see a friend of his who, I understand, is unwell. But if I'm interrupting—"
"Come in," said the woman, heartily, throwing the door open. "Bill will be glad to see you, sir."
"Come in," the woman said warmly, swinging the door open. "Bill will be happy to see you, sir."
The philanthropist stepped inside.
The donor stepped inside.
The room was decently furnished and clean. There was a sewing machine in the corner, and in both the windows hung wreaths of holly. Between the windows was a cleared space, where evidently the tree, when decorated, was to stand.
The room was nicely furnished and clean. There was a sewing machine in the corner, and wreaths of holly hung in both windows. Between the windows was a clear space where the decorated tree was clearly meant to stand.
"Are all the things here?" eagerly demanded the tree-bearer.
"Is everything here?" eagerly asked the tree-bearer.
"They're all here, Jimmy," answered Mrs. Bailey. "The candy just came."
"They're all here, Jimmy," replied Mrs. Bailey. "The candy just arrived."
"Say," cried the boy, pulling off his red flannel mittens to blow on his fingers, "won't it be great? But now Bill's got to see Santa Claus. I'll just go in and tell him, an' then, when I holler, mister, you come on, and pretend you're Santa Claus." And with incredible celerity the boy opened the door at the opposite end of the room and disappeared.
"Hey," shouted the boy, taking off his red flannel mittens to warm his fingers, "won't it be awesome? But now Bill needs to see Santa Claus. I'll just go in and tell him, and then, when I yell, mister, you come in and act like Santa Claus." With surprising speed, the boy opened the door on the other side of the room and vanished.
"Madam," said Mr. Carter, in considerable embarrassment, "I must say one word. I am Mr. Carter, Mr. Allan Carter. You may have heard my name?"
"Ma'am," said Mr. Carter, feeling quite embarrassed, "I have to say something. I'm Mr. Carter, Mr. Allan Carter. You might have heard my name?"
She shook her head. "No, sir."
She shook her head. "Nope, sir."
"I live not far from here on the avenue. Three weeks ago I lost a little dog that I valued very much I have had all the city searched since then, in vain. To-day I met the boy who has just left us. He informed me that three weeks ago he found a dog, which is at present in the possession of your son. I wonder—is it not just possible that this dog may be mine?"
"I don't live too far from here on the avenue. Three weeks ago, I lost a little dog that I cared for a lot. I've searched the entire city since then, without luck. Today, I ran into the boy who just left us. He told me that three weeks ago he found a dog, which is currently with your son. I wonder—could it be that this dog is mine?"
Mrs. Bailey smiled. "I guess not, Mr. Carter. The dog Jimmy found hadn't come off the avenue—not from the look of him. You know there's hundreds and hundreds of dogs without homes, sir. But I will say for this one, he has a kind of a way with him."
Mrs. Bailey smiled. "I guess not, Mr. Carter. The dog Jimmy found didn't come from the avenue—at least not by the way he looks. You know there are hundreds and hundreds of homeless dogs, sir. But I will say this one has a certain charm about him."
"Hark!" said Mr. Carter.
"Hey!" said Mr. Carter.
There was a rustling and a snuffing at the door at the far end of the room, a quick scratching of feet. Then:
There was a rustling and a snuffing at the door at the far end of the room, a quick scratching of feet. Then:
"Woof! woof! woof!" sharp and clear came happy impatient little barks. The philanthropist's eyes brightened. "Yes," he said, "that is the dog."
"Woof! woof! woof!" came the happy, eager little barks, sharp and clear. The philanthropist's eyes lit up. "Yes," he said, "that's the dog."
"I doubt if it can be, sir," said Mrs. Bailey, deprecatingly.
"I don't think it can be, sir," said Mrs. Bailey, dismissively.
"Open the door, please," commanded the philanthropist, "and let us see." Mrs. Bailey complied. There was a quick jump, a tumbling rush, and Skiddles, the lost Skiddles, was in the philanthropist's arms. Mrs. Bailey shut the door with a troubled face.
"Please open the door," the philanthropist said firmly, "so we can take a look." Mrs. Bailey obliged. There was a sudden leap, a chaotic rush, and Skiddles, the missing Skiddles, was in the philanthropist's arms. Mrs. Bailey closed the door with a worried expression.
"I see it's your dog, sir," she said, "but I hope you won't be thinking that Jimmy or I—"
"I see that's your dog, sir," she said, "but I hope you don't think that Jimmy or I—"
"Madam," interrupted Mr. Carter, "I could not be so foolish. On the contrary, I owe you a thousand thanks."
"Ma'am," interrupted Mr. Carter, "I couldn't be that foolish. On the contrary, I owe you a thousand thanks."
Mrs. Bailey looked more cheerful. "Poor little Billy!" she said. "It'll come hard on him, losing Pete just at Christmas time. But the boys are so good to him, I dare say he'll forget it."
Mrs. Bailey looked happier. "Poor little Billy!" she said. "It's going to be tough for him to lose Pete right at Christmas. But the boys are really nice to him, so I bet he'll get over it."
"Who are these boys?" inquired the philanthropist. "Isn't their action—somewhat unusual?"
"Who are these boys?" asked the philanthropist. "Isn't their behavior a bit out of the ordinary?"
"It's Miss Gray's club at the settlement, sir," explained Mrs. Bailey. "Every Christmas they do this for somebody. It's not charity; Billy and I don't need charity, or take it. It's just friendliness. They're good boys."
"It's Miss Gray's club at the community center, sir," Mrs. Bailey explained. "Every Christmas, they do this for someone. It's not charity; Billy and I don't need charity, or accept it. It's just being friendly. They're good boys."
"I see," said the philanthropist. He was still wondering about it, though, when the door opened again, and Jimmy thrust out a face shining with anticipation.
"I see," said the philanthropist. He was still thinking about it, though, when the door opened again, and Jimmy popped his head out, his face lit up with excitement.
"All ready, mister!" he said. "Bill's waitin' for you!"
"All set, sir!" he said. "Bill's waiting for you!"
"Jimmy," began Mrs. Bailey, about to explain, "the gentleman—"
"Jimmy," started Mrs. Bailey, ready to explain, "the guy—"
But the philanthropist held up his hand, interrupting her. "You'll let me see your son, Mrs. Bailey?" he asked, gently.
But the philanthropist raised his hand, stopping her. "Can I see your son, Mrs. Bailey?" he asked kindly.
"Why, certainly, sir."
"Of course, sir."
Mr. Carter put Skiddles down and walked slowly into the inner room. The bed stood with its side toward him. On it lay a small boy of seven, rigid of body, but with his arms free and his face lighted with joy. "Hello, Santa Claus!" he piped, in a voice shrill with excitement.
Mr. Carter set Skiddles down and walked slowly into the inner room. The bed faced him. On it lay a small boy of seven, his body stiff but his arms free and his face glowing with joy. "Hi, Santa Claus!" he exclaimed, his voice high-pitched with excitement.
"Hello, Bill!" answered the philanthropist, sedately.
"Hey, Bill!" the philanthropist replied calmly.
The boy turned his eyes on Jimmy.
The kid stared at Jimmy.
"He knows my name," he said, with glee.
"He knows my name," he said, excitedly.
"He knows everybody's name," said Jimmy. "Now you tell him what you want, Bill, and he'll bring it to-morrow.
"He knows everyone’s name," said Jimmy. "Now you tell him what you want, Bill, and he’ll bring it tomorrow."
"How would you like," said the philanthropist, reflectively, "an—an—" he hesitated, it seemed so incongruous with that stiff figure on the bed—"an airgun?"
"How would you like," said the philanthropist, thinking it over, "an—an—" he paused, as it felt so out of place with that rigid figure on the bed—"an airgun?"
"I guess yes," said Bill, happily.
"I guess so," Bill said with a smile.
"And a train of cars," broke in the impatient Jimmy, "that goes like sixty when you wind her?"
"And a train of cars," interrupted the impatient Jimmy, "that goes like sixty when you wind it?"
"Hi!" said Bill.
"Hey!" said Bill.
The philanthropist solemnly made notes of this.
The philanthropist seriously took note of this.
"How about," he remarked, inquiringly, "a tree?"
"How about," he asked curiously, "a tree?"
"Honest?" said Bill.
"Seriously?" said Bill.
"I think it can be managed," said Santa Claus. He advanced to the bedside.
"I think we can handle it," said Santa Claus. He moved closer to the bedside.
"I'm glad to have seen you, Bill. You know how busy I am, but I hope—I hope to see you again."
"I'm really happy to have seen you, Bill. You know how swamped I am, but I hope—I hope to see you again."
"Not till next year, of course," warned Jimmy.
"Not until next year, obviously," warned Jimmy.
"Not till then, of course," assented Santa Claus. "And now, good-bye."
"Not until then, of course," agreed Santa Claus. "And now, goodbye."
"You forgot to ask him if he'd been a good boy," suggested Jimmy.
"You forgot to ask him if he had been behaving," suggested Jimmy.
"I have," said Bill. "I've been fine. You ask mother."
"I have," Bill said. "I've been good. You can ask my mom."
"She gives you—she gives you both a high character," said Santa Claus. "Good-bye again," and so saying he withdrew. Skiddles followed him out. The philanthropist closed the door of the bedroom, and then turned to Mrs. Bailey.
"She gives you—she gives you both a great reputation," said Santa Claus. "Goodbye again," and with that, he left. Skiddles followed him out. The philanthropist shut the bedroom door and then turned to Mrs. Bailey.
She was regarding him with awestruck eyes.
She was looking at him with amazed eyes.
"Oh, sir," she said, "I know now who you are—the Mr. Carter that gives so much away to people!"
"Oh, sir," she said, "I now realize who you are—the Mr. Carter who gives so much to others!"
The philanthropist nodded, deprecatingly.
The philanthropist nodded, modestly.
"Just so, Mrs. Bailey," he said. "And there is one gift—or loan rather—which I should like to make to you. I should like to leave the little dog with you till after the holidays. I'm afraid I'll have to claim him then; but if you'll keep him till after Christmas—and let me find, perhaps, another dog for Billy—I shall be much obliged."
"Exactly, Mrs. Bailey," he said. "And there’s one gift—or loan, really—that I’d like to offer you. I’d like to leave the little dog with you until after the holidays. I'm afraid I'll need to take him back then; but if you could keep him until after Christmas—and let me maybe find another dog for Billy—I would really appreciate it."
Again the door of the bedroom opened, and Jimmy emerged quietly.
Again, the bedroom door opened, and Jimmy stepped out quietly.
"Bill wants the pup," he explained.
"Bill wants the puppy," he explained.
"Pete! Pete!" came the piping but happy voice from the inner room.
"Pete! Pete!" called a cheerful voice from the other room.
Skiddles hesitated. Mr. Carter made no sign.
Skiddles hesitated. Mr. Carter showed no reaction.
"Pete! Pete!" shrilled the voice again.
"Pete! Pete!" the voice screamed again.
Slowly, very slowly, Skiddles turned and went back into the bedroom.
Slowly, very slowly, Skiddles turned and went back into the bedroom.
"You see," said Mr. Carter, smiling, "he won't be too unhappy away from me, Mrs. Bailey."
"You see," Mr. Carter said with a smile, "he won't be too unhappy without me, Mrs. Bailey."
On his way home the philanthropist saw even more evidences of Christmas gaiety along the streets than before. He stepped out briskly, in spite of his sixty-eight years; he even hummed a little tune.
On his way home, the philanthropist noticed even more signs of Christmas cheer along the streets than before. He walked quickly, despite his sixty-eight years; he even hummed a little tune.
When he reached the house on the avenue he found his secretary still at work.
When he got to the house on the avenue, he found his secretary still working.
"Oh, by the way, Mr. Mathews," he said, "did you send that letter to the woman, saying I never paid attention to personal appeals? No? Then write her, please, enclosing my check for two hundred dollars, and wish her a very Merry Christmas in my name, will you? And hereafter will you always let me see such letters as that one—of course after careful investigation? I fancy perhaps I may have been too rigid in the past."
"Oh, by the way, Mr. Mathews," he said, "did you send that letter to the woman, saying I never paid attention to personal appeals? No? Then please write to her, including my check for two hundred dollars, and wish her a very Merry Christmas on my behalf, okay? And from now on, can you always show me letters like that one—after a thorough investigation, of course? I think I might have been a bit too strict in the past."
"Certainly, sir," answered the bewildered secretary. He began fumbling excitedly for his note-book.
"Of course, sir," replied the confused secretary. He started quickly searching for his notebook.
"I found the little dog," continued the philanthropist. "You will be glad to know that."
"I found the little dog," the philanthropist continued. "You'll be happy to hear that."
"You have found him?" cried the secretary. "Have you got him back, Mr. Carter? Where was he?"
"You found him?" the secretary exclaimed. "Did you get him back, Mr. Carter? Where was he?"
"He was—detained—on Oak Street, I believe," said the philanthropist. "No, I have not got him back yet. I have left him with a young boy till after the holidays."
"He was—held—on Oak Street, I think," said the philanthropist. "No, I still haven't got him back. I've left him with a young boy until after the holidays."
He settled himself to his papers, for philanthropists must toil even on the twenty-fourth of December, but the secretary shook his head in a daze. "I wonder what's happened?" he said to himself.
He got comfortable with his papers, because philanthropists have to work even on December 24th, but the secretary shook his head in confusion. "I wonder what’s going on?" he said to himself.
XXV. THE FIRST CHRISTMAS-TREE
BY LUCY WHEELOCK
Two little children were sitting by the fire one cold winter's night. All at once they heard a timid knock at the door and one ran to open it.
Two little kids were sitting by the fire on a chilly winter night. Suddenly, they heard a soft knock at the door, and one of them ran to open it.
There, outside in the cold and darkness, stood a child with no shoes upon his feet and clad in thin, ragged garments. He was shivering with cold, and he asked to come in and warm himself.
There, outside in the cold and darkness, stood a child without shoes on his feet and dressed in thin, tattered clothes. He was shivering from the cold and asked to come inside and warm up.
"Yes, come in," cried both the children. "You shall have our place by the fire. Come in."
"Yes, come in," both children shouted. "You can have our spot by the fire. Come in."
They drew the little stranger to their warm seat and shared their supper with him, and gave him their bed, while they slept on a hard bench.
They invited the little stranger to their cozy spot and shared their dinner with him, then gave him their bed while they slept on a hard bench.
In the night they were awakened by strains of sweet music, and looking out, they saw a band of children in shining garments, approaching the house. They were playing on golden harps and the air was full of melody.
In the night, they were stirred awake by the sounds of beautiful music, and when they looked outside, they saw a group of children in bright clothes coming toward the house. They were playing golden harps, and the air was filled with melody.
Suddenly the Strange Child stood before them: no longer cold and ragged, but clad in silvery light.
Suddenly, the Strange Child appeared before them: no longer cold and tattered, but dressed in shimmering light.
His soft voice said: "I was cold and you took Me in. I was hungry and you fed Me. I was tired and you gave Me your bed. I am the Christ-Child, wandering through the world to bring peace and happiness to all good children. As you have given to Me, so may this tree every year give rich fruit to you."
His gentle voice said: "I was cold and you took Me in. I was hungry and you fed Me. I was tired and you gave Me your bed. I am the Christ-Child, wandering through the world to bring peace and happiness to all good children. Just as you have given to Me, may this tree every year provide you with abundant fruit."
So saying, He broke a branch from the fir-tree that grew near the door, and He planted it in the ground and disappeared. And the branch grew into a great tree, and every year it bore wonderful fruit for the kind children.
So saying, He broke off a branch from the fir tree that was growing near the door, and He planted it in the ground and vanished. The branch grew into a huge tree, and every year it produced amazing fruit for the kind children.
XXVI. THE FIRST NEW ENGLAND CHRISTMAS*
From Stone and Fickett's "Every Day Life in the Colonies;" copyrighted 1905, by D. C. Heath & Co. Used by permission.
From Stone and Fickett's "Every Day Life in the Colonies;" copyrighted 1905, by D. C. Heath & Co. Used by permission.
G. L. STONE AND M. G. FICKETT
G. L. STONE AND M. G. FICKETT
It was a warm and pleasant Saturday—that twenty-third of December, 1620. The winter wind had blown itself away in the storm of the day before, and the air was clear and balmy. The people on board the Mayflower were glad of the pleasant day. It was three long months since they had started from Plymouth, in England, to seek a home across the ocean. Now they had come into a harbour that they named New Plymouth, in the country of New England.
It was a warm and nice Saturday—December 23, 1620. The winter wind had blown itself out during the storm the day before, and the air was clear and mild. The people on board the Mayflower were grateful for the lovely day. It had been three long months since they had left Plymouth, England, to find a home across the ocean. Now they had arrived in a harbor they named New Plymouth, in the region of New England.
Other people called these voyagers Pilgrims, which means wanderers. A long while before, the Pilgrims had lived in England; later they made their home with the Dutch in Holland; finally they had said goodbye to their friends in Holland and in England, and had sailed away to America.
Other people referred to these travelers as Pilgrims, which means wanderers. A long time ago, the Pilgrims had lived in England; later, they settled in Holland with the Dutch; eventually, they said goodbye to their friends in both Holland and England and sailed away to America.
There were only one hundred and two of the Pilgrims on the Mayflower, but they were brave and strong and full of hope. Now the Mayflower was the only home they had; yet if this weather lasted they might soon have warm log-cabins to live in. This very afternoon the men had gone ashore to cut down the large trees.
There were only one hundred and two Pilgrims on the Mayflower, but they were brave, strong, and full of hope. The Mayflower was the only home they had; however, if the weather held up, they might soon have warm log cabins to live in. This very afternoon, the men had gone ashore to cut down the large trees.
The women of the Mayflower were busy, too. Some were spinning, some knitting, some sewing. It was so bright and pleasant that Mistress Rose Standish had taken out her knitting and had gone to sit a little while on deck. She was too weak to face rough weather, and she wanted to enjoy the warm sunshine and the clear salt air. By her side was Mistress Brewster, the minister's wife. Everybody loved Mistress Standish and Mistress Brewster, for neither of them ever spoke unkindly.
The women of the Mayflower were busy, too. Some were spinning, some knitting, and some sewing. It was so bright and pleasant that Mistress Rose Standish had taken out her knitting and decided to sit on deck for a while. She was too weak to handle rough weather, and she wanted to enjoy the warm sunshine and the fresh salt air. Sitting next to her was Mistress Brewster, the minister's wife. Everyone loved Mistress Standish and Mistress Brewster because neither of them ever spoke unkindly.
The air on deck would have been warm even on a colder day, for in one corner a bright fire was burning. It would seem strange now, would it not, to see a fire on the deck of a vessel? But in those days, when the weather was pleasant, people on shipboard did their cooking on deck.
The air on deck would have been warm even on a chilly day, because in one corner a bright fire was burning. It might seem odd now, wouldn’t it, to see a fire on a ship's deck? But back then, when the weather was nice, people cooked on deck.
The Pilgrims had no stoves, and Mistress Carver's maid had built this fire on a large hearth covered with sand. She had hung a great kettle on the crane over the fire, where the onion soup for supper was now simmering slowly.
The Pilgrims had no stoves, and Mistress Carver's maid had built this fire on a large hearth covered with sand. She had hung a big kettle on the crane over the fire, where the onion soup for dinner was now simmering slowly.
Near the fire sat a little girl, busily playing and singing to herself. Little Remember Allerton was only six years old, but she liked to be with Hannah, Mistress Carver's maid. This afternoon Remember had been watching Hannah build the fire and make the soup. Now the little girl was playing with the Indian arrowheads her father had brought her the night before. She was singing the words of the old psalm:
Near the fire sat a little girl, happily playing and singing to herself. Little Remember Allerton was only six years old, but she liked to be with Hannah, Mistress Carver's maid. This afternoon, Remember had been watching Hannah build the fire and make the soup. Now the little girl was playing with the Indian arrowheads her father had brought her the night before. She was singing the words of the old psalm:
"Shout to Jehovah, all the earth, Serve ye Jehovah with gladness; before Him bow with singing mirth."
"Shout to the Lord, all the earth, Serve the Lord with joy; come before Him with cheerful singing."
"Ah, child, methinks the children of Old England are singing different words from those to-day," spoke Hannah at length, with a faraway look in her eyes.
"Ah, child, I think the kids in Old England are singing different words than they are today," Hannah said after a while, with a distant look in her eyes.
"Why, Hannah? What songs are the little English children singing now?" questioned Remember in surprise.
"Why, Hannah? What songs are the little English kids singing now?" questioned Remember in surprise.
"It lacks but two days of Christmas, child, and in my old home everybody is singing Merry Christmas songs."
"It’s only two days until Christmas, kid, and back at my old place, everyone is singing Christmas songs."
"But thou hast not told me what is Christmas!' persisted the child.
"But you haven't told me what Christmas is!" the child insisted.
"Ah, me! Thou dost not know, 'tis true. Christmas, Remember, is the birthday of the Christ-Child, of Jesus, whom thou hast learned to love," Hannah answered softly.
"Ah, me! You really don’t know, it’s true. Christmas, remember, is the birthday of the Christ Child, of Jesus, whom you have learned to love," Hannah answered softly.
"But what makes the English children so happy then? And we are English, thou hast told me, Hannah. Why don't we keep Christmas, too?"
"But what makes the English kids so happy then? And we are English, you’ve told me, Hannah. Why don’t we celebrate Christmas, too?"
"In sooth we are English, child. But the reason why we do not sing the Christmas carols or play the Christmas games makes a long, long story, Remember. Hannah cannot tell it so that little children will understand. Thou must ask some other, child."
"We are English, dear. But the reason we don't sing Christmas carols or play Christmas games is a long story. Hannah can't explain it in a way that little kids will understand. You should ask someone else, kid."
Hannah and the little girl were just then near the two women on the deck, and Remember said:
Hannah and the little girl were right next to the two women on the deck, and Remember said:
"Mistress Brewster, Hannah sayeth she knoweth not how to tell why Love and Wrestling and Constance and the others do not sing the Christmas songs or play the Christmas games. But thou wilt tell me wilt thou not?" she added coaxingly.
"Mistress Brewster, Hannah says she doesn't know why Love and Wrestling and Constance and the others don't sing the Christmas songs or play the Christmas games. But you will tell me, won't you?" she added coaxingly.
A sad look came into Mistress Brewster's eyes, and Mistress Standish looked grave, too. No one spoke for a few seconds, until Hannah said almost sharply:
A sad look appeared in Mistress Brewster's eyes, and Mistress Standish looked serious, too. No one said anything for a few seconds, until Hannah said almost sharply:
"Why could we not burn a Yule log Monday, and make some meal into little cakes for the children?"
"Why couldn't we burn a Yule log on Monday and make some meals into little cakes for the kids?"
"Nay, Hannah," answered the gentle voice of Mistress Brewster. "Such are but vain shows and not for those of us who believe in holier things. But," she added, with a kind glance at little Remember, "wouldst thou like to know why we have left Old England and do not keep the Christmas Day? Thou canst not understand it all, child, and yet it may do thee no harm to hear the story. It may help thee to be a brave and happy little girl in the midst of our hard life."
"No, Hannah," replied the gentle voice of Mistress Brewster. "Those are just empty celebrations and not for people like us who believe in more meaningful things. But," she said, with a kind look at little Remember, "would you like to know why we left Old England and don't celebrate Christmas? You might not understand everything, child, but it wouldn’t hurt to hear the story. It might help you be a brave and happy little girl in the middle of our tough life."
"Surely it can do no harm, Mistress Brewster," spoke Rose Standish, gently. "Remember is a little Pilgrim now, and she ought, methinks, to know something of the reason for our wandering. Come here, child, and sit by me, while good Mistress Brewster tells thee how cruel men have made us suffer. Then will I sing thee one of the Christmas carols."
"Surely it won't hurt, Mistress Brewster," Rose Standish said gently. "Remember is still a little Pilgrim now, and I think she should know something about why we are wandering. Come here, child, and sit with me while good Mistress Brewster tells you how cruel men have made us suffer. Then I will sing you one of the Christmas carols."
With these words she held out her hands to little Remember, who ran quickly to the side of Mistress Standish, and eagerly waited for the story to begin.
With these words, she extended her hands to little Remember, who hurried over to Mistress Standish and eagerly waited for the story to start.
"We have not always lived in Holland, Remember. Most of us were born in England, and England is the best country in the world. 'Tis a land to be proud of, Remember, though some of its rulers have been wicked and cruel.
"We haven't always lived in Holland, remember. Most of us were born in England, and England is the best country in the world. It's a place to be proud of, remember, even though some of its leaders have been wicked and cruel."
"Long before you were born, when your mother was a little girl, the English king said that everybody in the land ought to think as he thought, and go to a church like his. He said he would send us away from England if we did not do as he ordered. Now, we could not think as he did on holy matters, and it seemed wrong to us to obey him. So we decided to go to a country where we might worship as we pleased."
"Long before you were born, when your mother was a little girl, the English king said that everyone in the land should think like he did and attend his church. He said he would expel us from England if we didn’t follow his orders. We couldn’t think like he did on religious matters, and it felt wrong to obey him. So we decided to move to a country where we could worship freely."
"What became of that cruel king, Mistress Brewster?"
"What happened to that cruel king, Mistress Brewster?"
"He ruleth England now. But thou must not think too hardly of him. He doth not understand, perhaps. Right will win some day, Remember, though there may be bloody war before peace cometh. And I thank God that we, at least, shall not be called on to live in the midst of the strife," she went on, speaking more to herself than to the little girl.
"He rules England now. But you shouldn’t think too harshly of him. He may not understand. Justice will prevail one day. Remember, there may be a bloody war before peace arrives. And I thank God that at least we won't have to live in the middle of the conflict," she continued, speaking more to herself than to the little girl.
"We decided to go to Holland, out of the reach of the king. We were not sure whether it was best to move or not, but our hearts were set on God's ways. We trusted Him in whom we believed. Yes," she went on, "and shall we not keep on trusting Him?"
"We decided to head to Holland, away from the king's influence. We weren't sure if moving was the right choice, but we were committed to following God's path. We had faith in Him whom we believed. Yes," she continued, "and shouldn't we keep trusting Him?"
And Rose Standish, remembering the little stock of food that was nearly gone, the disease that had come upon many of their number, and the five who had died that month, answered firmly: "Yes. He who has led us thus far will not leave us now."
And Rose Standish, recalling the dwindling food supplies, the illness that had struck many of them, and the five who had died that month, replied confidently: "Yes. The one who has guided us this far will not abandon us now."
They were all silent a few seconds. Presently Remember said: "Then did ye go to Holland, Mistress Brewster?"
They all fell silent for a few seconds. Then Remember said, "So did you go to Holland, Mistress Brewster?"
"Yes," she said. "Our people all went over to Holland, where the Dutch folk live and the little Dutch children clatter about with their wooden shoes. There thou wast born, Remember, and my own children, and there we lived in love and peace."
"Yes," she said. "Our people all moved to Holland, where the Dutch live and the little Dutch kids run around in their wooden shoes. That's where you were born, Remember, and my own children, and that's where we lived in love and peace."
"And yet, we were not wholly happy. We could not talk well with the Dutch, and so we could not set right what was wrong among them. 'Twas so hard to earn money that many had to go back to England. And worst of all, Remember, we were afraid that you and little Bartholomew and Mary and Love and Wrestling and all the rest would not grow to be good girls and boys. And so we have come to this new country to teach our children to be pure and noble."
"And yet, we weren't completely happy. We couldn't communicate well with the Dutch, so we couldn't fix what was wrong among them. It was so difficult to make money that many had to return to England. And worst of all, remember, we were worried that you, little Bartholomew, Mary, Love, Wrestling, and everyone else wouldn't grow up to be good boys and girls. So, we've come to this new country to teach our children to be pure and noble."
After another silence Remember spoke again: "I thank thee, Mistress Brewster. And I will try to be a good girl. But thou didst not tell me about Christmas after all."
After another pause, Remember spoke again: "Thank you, Mistress Brewster. I’ll do my best to be a good girl. But you didn’t tell me about Christmas after all."
"Nay, child, but now I will. There are long services on that day in every church where the king's friends go. But there are parts of these services which we cannot approve; and so we think it best not to follow the other customs that the king's friends observe on Christmas.
"Nah, kid, but now I will. There are long services on that day in every church where the king's friends go. But there are parts of these services that we can't support; so we think it's best not to follow the other customs that the king's friends observe on Christmas."
"They trim their houses with mistletoe and holly so that everything looks gay and cheerful. Their other name for the Christmas time is the Yuletide, and the big log that is burned then is called the Yule log. The children like to sit around the hearth in front of the great, blazing Yule log, and listen to stories of long, long ago.
"They decorate their homes with mistletoe and holly to make everything look festive and cheerful. Another name they have for Christmas is Yuletide, and the large log they burn during this time is called the Yule log. Kids enjoy sitting around the fireplace in front of the big, glowing Yule log, listening to stories from the past."
"At Christmas there are great feasts in England, too. No one is allowed to go hungry, for the rich people on the day always send meat and cakes to the poor folk round about.
"At Christmas, there are big feasts in England, too. No one is allowed to go hungry, since the wealthy people always send meat and cakes to the poor folks nearby on that day."
"But we like to make all our days Christmas days, Remember. We try never to forget God's gifts to us, and they remind us always to be good to other people."
"But we like to make every day feel like Christmas, you know. We try to never forget the gifts God has given us, and they always remind us to be kind to others."
"And the Christmas carols, Mistress Standish? What are they?"
"And the Christmas carols, Mistress Standish? What are they?"
"On Christmas Eve and early on Christmas morning," Rose Standish answered, "little children go about from house to house, singing Christmas songs. 'Tis what I like best in all the Christmas cheer. And I promised to sing thee one, did I not?"
"On Christmas Eve and early on Christmas morning," Rose Standish replied, "little kids go from house to house, singing Christmas songs. That's what I like most about all the Christmas fun. And I promised to sing you one, didn't I?"
Then Mistress Standish sang in her dear, sweet voice the quaint old English words:
Then Mistress Standish sang in her lovely, sweet voice the charming old English words:
As Joseph was a-walking, He heard an angel sing: "This night shall be the birth-time Of Christ, the heavenly King. "He neither shall be born In housen nor in hall, Nor in the place of Paradise, But in an ox's stall. "He neither shall be clothed In purple nor in pall, But in the fair white linen That usen babies all. "He neither shall be rocked In silver nor in gold, But in a wooden manger That resteth in the mould." As Joseph was a-walking There did an angel sing, And Mary's child at midnight Was born to be our King. Then be ye glad, good people, This night of all the year, And light ye up your candles, For His star it shineth clear.
As Joseph was walking, He heard an angel sing: "Tonight marks the birth Of Christ, the heavenly King. "He won't be born In houses or in halls, Nor in a paradise, But in a stable. "He won't be dressed In purple or in fine cloth, But in soft white linen That all babies wear. "He won't be rocked In silver or in gold, But in a wooden manger That rests in the dust." As Joseph was walking, An angel sang, And Mary's child at midnight Was born to be our King. So be glad, good people, This night of all nights, And light your candles, For His star shines bright.
Before the song was over, Hannah had come on deck again, and was listening eagerly. "I thank thee, Mistress Standish," she said, the tears filling her blue eyes. "'Tis long, indeed, since I have heard that song."
Before the song ended, Hannah had come on deck again and was listening eagerly. "Thank you, Mistress Standish," she said, tears filling her blue eyes. "It's been a long time since I've heard that song."
"Would it be wrong for me to learn to sing those words, Mistress Standish?" gently questioned the little girl.
"Would it be wrong for me to learn to sing those words, Miss Standish?" the little girl asked softly.
"Nay, Remember, I trow not. The song shall be thy Christmas gift."
"Don't worry, I promise. The song will be your Christmas gift."
Then Mistress Standish taught the little girl one verse after another of the sweet old carol, and it was not long before Remember could say it all.
Then Mistress Standish taught the little girl one verse after another of the sweet old carol, and it wasn't long before Remember could say it all.
The next day was dull and cold, and on Monday, the twenty-fifth, the sky was still overcast. There was no bright Yule log in the Mayflower, and no holly trimmed the little cabin.
The next day was gray and chilly, and on Monday, the twenty-fifth, the sky was still gloomy. There was no cheerful Yule log in the Mayflower, and no holly decorated the small cabin.
The Pilgrims were true to the faith they loved. They held no special service. They made no gifts.
The Pilgrims stayed faithful to the beliefs they cherished. They didn't hold any special services. They didn't give any gifts.
Instead, they went again to the work of cutting the trees, and no one murmured at his hard lot.
Instead, they went back to cutting down the trees, and no one complained about his tough situation.
"We went on shore," one man wrote in his diary, "some to fell timber, some to saw, some to rive, and some to carry; so no man rested all that day."
"We went ashore," one man wrote in his diary, "some to cut down trees, some to saw, some to split wood, and some to carry it; so no one rested all day."
As for little Remember, she spent the day on board the Mayflower. She heard no one speak of England or sigh for the English home across the sea. But she did not forget Mistress Brewster's story; and more than once that day, as she was playing by herself, she fancied that she was in front of some English home, helping the English children sing their Christmas songs. And both Mistress Allerton and Mistress Standish, whom God was soon to call away from their earthly home, felt happier and stronger as they heard the little girl singing:
As for little Remember, she spent the day on the Mayflower. She didn’t hear anyone talk about England or long for the English home across the sea. But she didn’t forget Mistress Brewster’s story; more than once that day, while she was playing alone, she imagined that she was in front of some English home, helping the English kids sing their Christmas songs. And both Mistress Allerton and Mistress Standish, whom God was soon going to take away from their earthly home, felt happier and stronger as they heard the little girl singing:
He neither shall be born In housen nor in hall, Nor in the place of Paradise, But in an ox's stall.
He won't be born in houses or in halls, nor in the place of Paradise, but in a stable.
XXVII. THE CRATCHITS' CHRISTMAS DINNER
(Adapted)
CHARLES DICKENS
CHARLES DICKENS
Scrooge and the Ghost of Christmas Present stood in the city streets on Christmas morning, where (for the weather was severe) the people made a rough but brisk and not unpleasant kind of music, in scraping the snow from the pavement in front of their dwellings, and from the tops of their houses, whence it was mad delight to the boys to see it come plumping down into the road below, and splitting into artificial little snowstorms.
Scrooge and the Ghost of Christmas Present stood in the city streets on Christmas morning, where the weather was harsh, and the people created a lively but not unpleasant kind of music by scraping the snow off the pavement in front of their homes and from the roofs of their houses. The boys delighted in watching the snow tumble down into the street below, breaking into little artificial snowstorms.
The house fronts looked black enough, and the windows blacker, contrasting with the smooth white sheet of snow upon the roofs, and with the dirtier snow upon the ground, which last deposit had been ploughed up in deep furrows by the heavy wheels of carts and wagons; furrows that crossed and recrossed each other hundreds of times where the great streets branched off, and made intricate channels, hard to trace, in the thick yellow mud and icy water. The sky was gloomy, and the shortest streets were choked up with a dingy mist, half thawed, half frozen, whose heavier particles descended in a shower of sooty atoms, as if all the chimneys in Great Britain had, by one consent, caught fire, and were blazing away to their dear heart's content. There was nothing very cheerful in the climate or the town, and yet was there an air of cheerfulness abroad that the dearest summer air and brightest summer sun might have endeavoured to diffuse in vain.
The house fronts looked dark enough, and the windows even darker, contrasting with the smooth white blanket of snow on the roofs and the dirtier snow on the ground, which had been turned over in deep furrows by the heavy wheels of carts and wagons. These furrows crossed and recrossed each other hundreds of times where the main streets branched off, creating complex channels that were hard to follow in the thick yellow mud and icy water. The sky was gloomy, and the shortest streets were blocked with a dreary mist, half thawed and half frozen, with heavier particles falling like a shower of sooty specks, as if all the chimneys in Great Britain had, in agreement, caught fire and were burning away to their heart's content. There was nothing particularly cheerful about the weather or the town, yet there was a sense of cheerfulness in the air that even the warmest summer breeze and brightest summer sun would have tried and failed to spread.
For the people who were shovelling away on the housetops were jovial and full of glee, calling out to one another from the parapets, and now and then exchanging a facetious snowball—better-natured missile far than many a wordy jest—laughing heartily if it went right, and not less heartily if it went wrong. The poulterers' shops were still half open, and the fruiterers' were radiant in their glory. There were great, round, potbellied baskets of chestnuts, shaped like the waistcoats of jolly old gentlemen, lolling at the doors, and tumbling out into the street in their apoplectic opulence.
The people shoveling snow off the rooftops were cheerful and full of joy, calling out to each other from the edges, and every now and then tossing a playful snowball—much nicer than many silly words—laughing heartily whether it hit its target or not. The poultry shops were still half open, and the fruit shops were sparkling with life. There were big, round, chubby baskets of chestnuts, looking like the waistcoats of jolly old men, lounging at the doors and spilling out into the street in their rich abundance.
There were ruddy, brown-faced, broad-girthed Spanish onions, shining in the fatness of their growth like Spanish friars, and winking, from their shelves, in wanton slyness at the girls as they went by, and glanced demurely at the hung-up mistletoe. There were pears and apples, clustering high in blooming pyramids; there were bunches of grapes, made, in the shop-keeper's benevolence, to dangle from conspicuous hooks, that people's mouths might water gratis as they passed; there were piles of filberts, mossy and brown, recalling, in their fragrance, ancient walks among the woods, and pleasant shufflings ankle deep through withered leaves; there were Norfolk biffins, squab and swarthy, setting off the yellow of the oranges and lemons, and, in the great compactness of their juicy persons, urgently entreating and beseeching to be carried home in paper bags and eaten after dinner. The very gold and silver fish, set forth among these choice fruits in a bowl, though members of a dull and stagnant-blooded race, appeared to know that there was something going on; and, to a fish, went gasping round and round their little world in slow and passionless excitement.
There were plump, brown-faced, hefty Spanish onions, gleaming in the richness of their growth like Spanish friars, and winking playfully from their shelves at the girls passing by, while glancing shyly at the mistletoe hanging above. There were pears and apples, stacked high in beautiful pyramids; there were bunches of grapes, hanging down from prominent hooks, making people's mouths water as they walked by; there were piles of hazelnuts, earthy and brown, evoking memories of old walks in the woods and the pleasant crunching of leaves underfoot; there were Norfolk biffins, plump and dark, complementing the bright yellows of oranges and lemons, and in the solid juiciness of their bodies, urgently asking to be taken home in paper bags and enjoyed after dinner. Even the gold and silver fish displayed among these fine fruits in a bowl, despite being part of a dull and lifeless breed, seemed to sense that something was happening; and, like clockwork, they swam around their small world in slow, emotionless excitement.
The grocers'! oh, the grocers'! nearly closed, with perhaps two shutters down, or one; but through those gaps such glimpses! It was not alone that the scales descending on the counter made a merry sound, or that the twine and roller parted company so briskly, or that the canisters were rattled up and down like juggling tricks, or even that the blended scents of tea and coffee were so grateful to the nose, or even that the raisins were so plentiful and rare, the almonds so extremely white, the sticks of cinnamon so long and straight, the other spices so delicious, the candied fruits so caked and spotted with molten sugar as to make the coldest lookers-on feel faint, and subsequently bilious. Nor was it that the figs were moist and pulpy, or that the French plums blushed in modest tartness from their highly decorated boxes, or that everything was good to eat and in its Christmas dress; but the customers were all so hurried and so eager in the hopeful promise of the day that they tumbled up against each other at the door, crashing their wicker baskets wildly, and left their purchases upon the counter, and came running back to fetch them, and committed hundreds of the like mistakes, in the best humour possible; while the grocer and his people were so frank and fresh that the polished hearts with which they fastened their aprons behind might have been their own, worn outside for general inspection, and for Christmas daws to peck at, if they chose.
The grocery store! Oh, the grocery store! It was almost closed, maybe with two shutters down, or just one; but through those gaps what a sight! It wasn't just the cheerful sound of the scales dropping on the counter, or the twine and roller moving apart so quickly, or the canisters being shaken up and down like a juggling act, or even the delightful aromas of tea and coffee that were so pleasing to the nose, or that the raisins were so abundant and unique, the almonds so extremely white, the sticks of cinnamon so long and straight, the other spices so tasty, the candied fruits so clumpy and dotted with melted sugar that anyone watching would feel faint and a bit nauseous. Nor was it just that the figs were juicy and soft, or that the French plums shone with a modest tartness from their fancy boxes, or that everything looked delicious and festive; it was the customers, all so rushed and eager with the hopeful promise of the day, that they bumped into each other at the door, wildly crashing their wicker baskets, forgetting their purchases on the counter and running back to grab them, making dozens of similar mistakes, all in the best spirits; while the grocer and his staff were so friendly and upbeat that the polished hearts they fastened their aprons with could have been their own, worn outside for everyone to see, even for Christmas birds to peck at if they wanted.
But soon the steeples called good people all to church and chapel, and away they came, flocking through the streets in their best clothes, and with their gayest faces. And at the same time there emerged from scores of by-streets, lanes, and nameless turnings, innumerable people, carrying their dinners to the bakers' shops. The sight of these poor revellers appeared to interest the Spirit very much, for he stood, with Scrooge beside him, in a baker's doorway, and, taking off the covers as their bearers passed, sprinkled incense on their dinners from his torch. And it was a very uncommon kind of torch, for once or twice when there were angry words between some dinner-carriers who had jostled each other, he shed a few drops of water on them from it, and their good-humour was restored directly. For they said it was a shame to quarrel upon Christmas Day. And so it was! God love it, so it was!
But soon the church steeples called everyone to service, and people came pouring through the streets in their best clothes and happiest expressions. At the same time, countless individuals emerged from various side streets, alleys, and hidden corners, carrying their meals to the bakeries. The sight of these cheerful revelers seemed to fascinate the Spirit, who stood with Scrooge in a bakery doorway, lifting the lids on their meals as they passed by, sprinkling incense from his torch. This was no ordinary torch; every now and then, when there were heated exchanges between some dinner carriers who bumped into each other, he sprinkled a few drops of water on them, instantly lifting their spirits. They claimed it was ridiculous to argue on Christmas Day. And it truly was! God bless it, it really was!
In time the bells ceased, and the bakers were shut up; and yet there was a genial shadowing forth of all these dinners, and the progress of their cooking, in the thawed blotch of wet above each baker's oven, where the pavement smoked as if its stones were cooking too.
Eventually, the bells stopped ringing, and the bakers closed up shop; still, there was a warm hint of all those dinners and the process of making them in the melting spots of wet above each baker's oven, where the pavement steamed as if its stones were cooking too.
"Is there a peculiar flavour in what you sprinkle from your torch?" asked Scrooge.
"Is there something strange about what you sprinkle from your torch?" asked Scrooge.
"There is. My own."
"It's mine."
"Would it apply to any kind of dinner on this day?" asked Scrooge.
"Does it apply to any kind of dinner on this day?" asked Scrooge.
"To any kindly given. To a poor one most."
"To anyone who is generous. Most importantly, to those in need."
"Why to a poor one most?" asked Scrooge.
"Why to a poor person the most?" asked Scrooge.
"Because it needs it most."
"Because it needs it the most."
They went on, invisible, as they had been before, into the suburbs of the town. It was a remarkable quality of the Ghost (which Scrooge had observed at the baker's) that, notwithstanding his gigantic size, he could accommodate himself to any place with ease; and that he stood beneath a low roof quite as gracefully, and like a supernatural creature, as it was possible he could have done in any lofty hall.
They continued on, invisible as they had been before, into the outskirts of the town. One remarkable thing about the Ghost (which Scrooge had noticed at the baker's) was that, despite his enormous size, he could fit into any space effortlessly; he stood under a low roof just as gracefully, like a supernatural being, as he could have in any grand hall.
And perhaps it was the pleasure the good Spirit had in showing off this power of his, or else it was his own kind, generous, hearty nature, and his sympathy with all poor men, that led him straight to Scrooge's clerk's; for there he went, and took Scrooge with him, holding to his robe; and on the threshold of the door the Spirit smiled, and stopped to bless Bob Cratchit's dwelling with the sprinklings of his torch. Think of that! Bob had but fifteen "bob" a week himself; he pocketed on Saturdays but fifteen copies of his Christian name; and yet the Ghost of Christmas Present blessed his four-roomed house!
And maybe it was the joy the good Spirit felt in showing off his power, or maybe it was his kind, generous, warm-hearted nature and his empathy for all poor people, that led him right to Scrooge's clerk; because there he went, bringing Scrooge along with him, holding onto his robe. At the entrance of the door, the Spirit smiled and paused to bless Bob Cratchit's home with a sprinkle from his torch. Just think about it! Bob only earned fifteen shillings a week himself; he took home just fifteen copies of his name every Saturday; and still, the Ghost of Christmas Present blessed his four-room house!
Then up rose Mrs. Cratchit, Cratchit's wife, dressed out but poorly in a twice-turned gown, but brave in ribbons, which are cheap and make a goodly show for sixpence; and she laid the cloth, assisted by Belinda Cratchit, second of her daughters, also brave in ribbons; while Master Peter Cratchit plunged a fork into the saucepan of potatoes, and getting the corners of his monstrous shirt-collar (Bob's private property, conferred upon his son and heir in honour of the day) into his mouth, rejoiced to find himself so gallantly attired, and yearned to show his linen in the fashionable parks. And now two smaller Cratchits, boy and girl, came tearing in, screaming that outside the baker's they had smelt the goose, and known it for their own, and, basking in luxurious thoughts of sage and onion, these young Cratchits danced about the table, and exalted Master Peter Cratchit to the skies, while he (not proud, although his collar nearly choked him) blew the fire, until the slow potatoes, bubbling up, knocked loudly at the saucepan lid to be let out and peeled.
Then Mrs. Cratchit, Cratchit's wife, got up, dressed modestly in a secondhand gown but looking festive with some ribbons, which are cheap and make a nice display for sixpence; she set the table with help from Belinda Cratchit, her second daughter, who also wore ribbons; while Master Peter Cratchit stabbed a fork into the pot of potatoes, jamming the corners of his oversized shirt collar (Bob's own that he gifted to his son for the occasion) into his mouth, thrilled to be so well-dressed, dreaming of showing off his outfit in the stylish parks. Just then, two younger Cratchits, a boy and a girl, rushed in, shouting that they had smelled the goose outside the baker's and recognized it as theirs, and while lost in delightful thoughts of sage and onion, these little Cratchits danced around the table and praised Master Peter Cratchit to the skies, while he (not too proud, even though his collar was nearly choking him) tended to the fire, making the slow-cooking potatoes bubble loudly against the saucepan lid, eager to be freed and peeled.
"What has ever got your precious father, then?" said Mrs. Cratchit. "And your brother, Tiny Tim? And Martha warn't as late last Christmas Day by half an hour!"
"What’s gotten into your precious father, then?" said Mrs. Cratchit. "And what about your brother, Tiny Tim? And Martha wasn’t this late last Christmas Day by half an hour!"
"Here's Martha, mother!" said a girl, appearing as she spoke.
"Here's Martha, Mom!" said a girl, showing up as she spoke.
"Here's Martha, mother!" cried the two young Cratchits. "Hurrah! There's such a goose, Martha!"
"Look, Mom, it's Martha!" shouted the two little Cratchits. "Yay! There's such a big goose, Martha!"
"Why, bless your heart alive, my dear, how late you are!" said Mrs. Cratchit, kissing her a dozen times, and taking off her shawl and bonnet for her with officious zeal.
"Well, bless your heart, my dear, you’re so late!" said Mrs. Cratchit, giving her a dozen kisses and eagerly taking off her shawl and bonnet for her.
"We'd a deal of work to finish up last night," replied the girl, "and had to clear away this morning, mother!"
"We had a lot of work to wrap up last night," the girl replied, "and had to clean up this morning, Mom!"
"Well, never mind so long as you are come," said Mrs. Cratchit. "Sit ye down before the fire, my dear, and have a warm, Lord bless ye!"
"Well, it doesn't matter as long as you're here," said Mrs. Cratchit. "Sit down by the fire, my dear, and get warm, God bless you!"
"No, no! There's father coming!" cried the two young Cratchits, who were everywhere at once.
"No, no! Here comes Dad!" shouted the two young Cratchits, who were all over the place.
"Hide, Martha, hide!"
"Hide, Martha, hide!"
So Martha hid herself, and in came little Bob, the father, with at least three feet of comforter, exclusive of the fringe, hanging down before him, and his threadbare clothes darned up and brushed, to look seasonable; and Tiny Tim upon his shoulder. Alas for Tiny Tim, he bore a little crutch, and had his limbs supported by an iron frame!
So Martha hid herself, and in came little Bob, the father, with at least three feet of a comforter, not counting the fringe, hanging down in front of him, and his worn-out clothes patched up and brushed to look presentable; and Tiny Tim on his shoulder. Unfortunately for Tiny Tim, he had a little crutch, and his legs were supported by a metal frame!
"Why, where's our Martha?" cried Bob Cratchit, looking around.
"Where's Martha?" Bob Cratchit exclaimed, glancing around.
"Not coming," said Mrs. Cratchit.
"Not coming," said Mrs. Cratchit.
"Not coming?" said Bob, with a sudden declension in his high spirits; for he had been Tim's blood horse all the way from the church, and had come home rampant. "Not coming upon Christmas Day?"
"Not coming?" Bob asked, his enthusiasm suddenly dropping; he had been Tim's loyal companion all the way from the church and had come home fired up. "Not coming on Christmas Day?"
Martha didn't like to see him disappointed, if it were only in joke; so she came out prematurely from behind the closet door, and ran into his arms, while the two young Cratchits hustled Tiny Tim, and bore him off into the wash-house, that he might hear the pudding singing in the copper.
Martha didn’t want to see him disappointed, even if it was just a joke; so she stepped out from behind the closet door and ran into his arms, while the two young Cratchits rushed Tiny Tim and took him into the washroom so he could hear the pudding bubbling in the pot.
"And how did little Tim behave?" asked Mrs. Cratchit, when she had rallied Bob on his credulity, and Bob had hugged his daughter to his heart's content.
"And how did little Tim act?" asked Mrs. Cratchit, after she had teased Bob about his gullibility, and Bob had embraced his daughter to his heart's content.
"As good as gold," said Bob, "and better. Somehow he gets thoughtful, sitting by himself so much, and thinks the strangest things you ever heard. He told me, coming home, that he hoped the people saw him in the church, because he was a cripple, and it might be pleasant to them to remember, upon Christmas Day, who made lame beggars walk, and blind men see."
"He's as good as gold," Bob said, "even better. He gets really thoughtful when he's alone, and he comes up with the strangest ideas you can imagine. On the way home, he told me that he hoped people saw him at church because he’s disabled, and it might remind them, on Christmas Day, of the one who healed the lame and gave sight to the blind."
Bob's voice was tremulous when he told them this, and trembled more when he said that Tiny Tim was growing strong and hearty.
Bob's voice was shaky when he told them this, and shook even more when he said that Tiny Tim was getting stronger and healthier.
His active little crutch was heard upon the floor, and back came Tiny Tim before another word was spoken, escorted by his brother and sister to his stool beside the fire; and while Bob, turning up his cuffs—as if, poor fellow, they were capable of being made more shabby—compounded some hot mixture in a jug with gin and lemons, and stirred it round and round, and put it on the hob to simmer, Master Peter and the two ubiquitous young Cratchits went to fetch the goose, with which they soon returned in high procession.
His little crutch clicked on the floor, and Tiny Tim came back before anyone could say another word, helped by his brother and sister to his spot by the fire; while Bob, rolling up his cuffs—as if, poor guy, they could get any shabbier—mixed some hot drink in a jug with gin and lemons, stirring it round and round before putting it on the stove to simmer. Meanwhile, Master Peter and the two ever-present young Cratchits went to get the goose and soon returned in a grand procession.
Such a bustle ensued that you might have thought a goose the rarest of all birds—a feathered phenomenon, to which a black swan was a matter of course—and in truth it was something very like it in that house. Mrs. Cratchit made the gravy (ready beforehand in a little saucepan) hissing hot; Master Peter mashed the potatoes with incredible vigour; Miss Belinda sweetened up the apple-sauce; Martha dusted the hot plates; Bob took Tiny Tim beside him in a tiny corner at the table; the two young Cratchits set chairs for everybody, not forgetting themselves, and, mounting guard upon their posts, crammed spoons into their mouths, lest they should shriek for goose before their turn came to be helped. At last the dishes were set on and grace was said. It was succeeded by a breathless pause, as Mrs. Cratchit, looking slowly all along the carving knife, prepared to plunge it into the breast; but when she did, and when the long expected gush of stuffing issued forth, one murmur of delight arose all round the board, and even Tiny Tim, excited by the two young Cratchits, beat on the table with the handle of his knife, and feebly cried, "Hurrah!"
Such a commotion broke out that you might have thought a goose was the rarest of all birds—a feathered miracle, while a black swan seemed totally ordinary—and really, it was something quite like that in that house. Mrs. Cratchit made the gravy (which was prepped in a little saucepan) and had it hissing hot; Master Peter mashed the potatoes with amazing energy; Miss Belinda added sugar to the apple sauce; Martha dusted the hot plates; Bob had Tiny Tim beside him in a small corner at the table; the two younger Cratchits set chairs for everyone, not forgetting themselves, and, standing guard at their posts, stuffed spoons in their mouths to keep from shouting for goose before it was their turn to be served. Finally, the dishes were placed on the table, and grace was said. Then there was a breathless pause as Mrs. Cratchit, looking slowly down the carving knife, prepared to plunge it into the breast; but when she did, and the long-anticipated gush of stuffing came out, a murmur of delight spread around the table, and even Tiny Tim, excited by the two young Cratchits, banged on the table with the handle of his knife and weakly shouted, "Hurrah!"
There never was such a goose. Bob said he didn't believe there ever was such a goose cooked. Its tenderness and flavour, size and cheapness, were the themes of universal admiration. Eked out by apple-sauce and mashed potatoes, it was a sufficient dinner for the whole family; indeed, as Mrs. Cratchit said with great delight (surveying one small atom of a bone upon the dish), they hadn't ate it all at last! Yet every one had had enough, and the youngest Cratchits in particular were steeped in sage and onion to the eyebrows! But now, the plates being changed by Miss Belinda, Mrs. Cratchit left the room alone—too nervous to bear witnesses—to take the pudding up, and bring it in.
There never was a goose like this one. Bob said he couldn't believe there was ever a goose cooked like it. Its tenderness and flavor, size and affordability were the talk of everyone. Paired with apple sauce and mashed potatoes, it was a perfect dinner for the whole family; in fact, as Mrs. Cratchit joyfully remarked (looking at a tiny bit of bone on the dish), they hadn't eaten it all after all! Yet everyone had had enough, and the youngest Cratchits in particular were stuffed with sage and onion! But now, after Miss Belinda changed the plates, Mrs. Cratchit left the room by herself—too anxious to have anyone watch her—to get the pudding and bring it in.
Suppose it should not be done enough? Suppose it should break in turning out? Suppose somebody should have got over the wall of the backyard and stolen it, while they were merry with the goose—a supposition at which the two young Cratchits became livid! All sorts of horrors were supposed.
Suppose it wasn't done well enough? Suppose it could break while being made? Suppose someone climbed over the backyard wall and stole it while they were having a good time with the feast—just a thought that made the two young Cratchits furious! All kinds of terrible things were imagined.
Hallo! A great deal of steam! The pudding was out of the copper. A smell like a washing-day! That was the cloth. A smell like an eating house and a pastry-cook's next door to each other, with a laundress's next door to that! That was the pudding! In half a minute Mrs. Cratchit entered—flushed, but smiling proudly—with the pudding, like a speckled cannon-ball, so hard and firm, blazing in half of half-a-quartern of ignited brandy, and bedight with Christmas holly stuck into the top.
Hey there! So much steam! The pudding was out of the pot. It smelled like laundry day! That was the cloth. It smelled like a restaurant and a bakery right next to each other, with a laundromat next door to that! That was the pudding! In just half a minute, Mrs. Cratchit came in—flushed but proudly smiling—with the pudding, looking like a speckled cannonball, so hard and firm, flaming with half a quarter's worth of ignited brandy, and decorated with Christmas holly stuck into the top.
Oh, a wonderful pudding! Bob Cratchit said, and calmly, too, that he regarded it as the greatest success achieved by Mrs. Cratchit since their marriage. Mrs. Cratchit said that, now the weight was off her mind, she would confess she had her doubts about the quantity of flour. Everybody had something to say about it, but nobody thought or said it was at all a small pudding for a large family. It would have been flat heresy to do so. Any Cratchit would have blushed to hint at such a thing.
Oh, what a fantastic pudding! Bob Cratchit said, and quite calmly too, that he considered it the best thing Mrs. Cratchit had ever made since they got married. Mrs. Cratchit admitted that now that the pressure was off, she had her doubts about how much flour she used. Everyone had something to say about it, but no one thought or mentioned that it was too small for a big family. It would have been outrageous to suggest that. Any Cratchit would have been embarrassed to even hint at such a thing.
At last the dinner was all done, the cloth was cleared, the hearth swept, and the fire made up. The compound in the jug being tasted, and considered perfect, tipples and oranges were put upon the table, and a shovelful of chestnuts on the fire. Then all the Cratchit family drew round the hearth in what Bob Cratchit called a circle, meaning half a one; and at Bob Cratchit's elbow stood the family display of glass—two tumblers and a custard-cup without a handle.
Finally, dinner was finished, the table was cleared, the fireplace was swept, and the fire was stoked. After tasting the drink in the jug and declaring it perfect, they put out some tipples and oranges on the table, and tossed a shovelful of chestnuts onto the fire. Then, the whole Cratchit family gathered around the fireplace in what Bob Cratchit referred to as a circle, though it was more like half a circle; and at Bob Cratchit's elbow was their collection of glassware—two tumblers and a custard cup without a handle.
These held the hot stuff from the jug, however, as well as golden goblets would have done; and Bob served it out with beaming looks, while the chestnuts on the fire sputtered and cracked noisily. Then Bob proposed:
These held the hot stuff from the jug, just like golden goblets would have; and Bob served it up with bright smiles, while the chestnuts on the fire sputtered and popped loudly. Then Bob suggested:
"A Merry Christmas to us all, my dears. God bless us!"
"A Merry Christmas to all of us, my loves. God bless us!"
Which all the family reechoed.
Which the whole family echoed.
"God bless us every one!" said Tiny Tim, the last of all.
"God bless us all!" said Tiny Tim, the last of them all.
XXVIII. CHRISTMAS IN SEVENTEEN SEVENTY-SIX*
*From "A Last Century Maid and Other Stories for Children," by A.H.W. Lippincott, 1895.
*From "A Last Century Maid and Other Stories for Children," by A.H.W. Lippincott, 1895.
ANNE HOLLINGSWORTH WHARTON
ANNE HOLLINGSWORTH WHARTON
"On Christmas day in Seventy-six, Our gallant troops with bayonets fixed, To Trenton marched away."
"On Christmas Day in '76, Our brave soldiers with bayonets ready, Marched off to Trenton."
Children, have any of you ever thought of what little people like you were doing in this country more than a hundred years ago, when the cruel tide of war swept over its bosom? From many homes the fathers were absent, fighting bravely for the liberty which we now enjoy, while the mothers no less valiantly struggled against hardships and discomforts in order to keep a home for their children, whom you only know as your great-grandfathers and great-grandmothers, dignified gentlemen and beautiful ladies, whose painted portraits hang upon the walls in some of your homes. Merry, romping children they were in those far-off times, yet their bright faces must have looked grave sometimes, when they heard the grown people talk of the great things that were happening around them. Some of these little people never forgot the wonderful events of which they heard, and afterward related them to their children and grandchildren, which accounts for some of the interesting stories which you may still hear, if you are good children.
Kids, have any of you ever thought about what little ones like you were doing in this country over a hundred years ago when the harsh wave of war swept through? Many fathers were away, bravely fighting for the freedom we enjoy now, while mothers equally valiantly faced hardships to keep a home for their children, who you know as your great-grandfathers and great-grandmothers, distinguished gentlemen and elegant ladies, whose painted portraits hang on the walls in some of your homes. They were happy, playful kids back then, but their bright smiles must have turned serious at times when they heard adults discussing the significant events happening around them. Some of these children never forgot the amazing things they witnessed or heard about, and they later shared those stories with their own kids and grandkids, which explains some of the fascinating tales you might still hear if you behave well.
The Christmas story that I have to tell you is about a boy and girl who lived in Bordentown, New Jersey. The father of these children was a soldier in General Washington's army, which was encamped a few miles north of Trenton, on the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware River. Bordentown, as you can see by looking on your map, if you have not hidden them all away for the holidays, is about seven miles south of Trenton, where fifteen hundred Hessians and a troop of British light horse were holding the town. Thus you see that the British, in force, were between Washington's army and Bordentown, besides which there were some British and Hessian troops in the very town. All this seriously interfered with Captain Tracy's going home to eat his Christmas dinner with his wife and children. Kitty and Harry Tracy, who had not lived long enough to see many wars, could not imagine such a thing as Christmas without their father, and had busied themselves for weeks in making everything ready to have a merry time with him. Kitty, who loved to play quite as much as any frolicsome Kitty of to-day, had spent all her spare time in knitting a pair of thick woollen stockings, which seems a wonderful feat for a little girl only eight years old to perform! Can you not see her sitting by the great chimney-place, filled with its roaring, crackling logs, in her quaint, short-waisted dress, knitting away steadily, and puckering up her rosy, dimpled face over the strange twists and turns of that old stocking? I can see her, and I can also hear her sweet voice as she chatters away to her mother about "how 'sprised papa will be to find that his little girl can knit like a grown-up woman," while Harry spreads out on the hearth a goodly store of shellbarks that he has gathered and is keeping for his share of the 'sprise.
The Christmas story I have to share is about a boy and girl living in Bordentown, New Jersey. Their father was a soldier in General Washington's army, which was camped a few miles north of Trenton, on the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware River. Bordentown, as you can see on your map, if you haven’t tucked them all away for the holidays, is about seven miles south of Trenton, where fifteen hundred Hessians and a troop of British cavalry were holding the town. So, the British army was positioned between Washington's forces and Bordentown, plus there were some British and Hessian troops right in the town itself. All this made it really difficult for Captain Tracy to go home for Christmas dinner with his wife and kids. Kitty and Harry Tracy, who hadn't lived long enough to see many wars, couldn’t imagine Christmas without their dad and had spent weeks preparing for a fun celebration with him. Kitty, who loved to play just as much as any lively girl today, used all her free time to knit a pair of thick woolen stockings, which is quite the accomplishment for a little girl just eight years old! Can you picture her sitting by the big fireplace, full of roaring, crackling logs, in her cute, short-waisted dress, steadily knitting and furrowing her rosy, dimpled face over the unusual twists and turns of that old stocking? I can see her, and I can also hear her sweet voice as she chats with her mom about "how surprised Papa will be to find out that his little girl can knit like a grown-up," while Harry lays out a nice pile of hickory nuts he has gathered, saving them for his share of the surprise.
"What if he shouldn't come?" asks Harry, suddenly.
"What if he doesn't come?" Harry asks suddenly.
"Oh, he'll come! Papa never stays away on Christmas," says Kitty, looking up into her mother's face for an echo to her words. Instead she sees something very like tears in her mother's eyes.
"Oh, he'll come! Dad never stays away on Christmas," says Kitty, looking up into her mother's face for confirmation. Instead, she sees something that looks a lot like tears in her mother's eyes.
"Oh, mamma, don't you think he'll come?"
"Oh, Mom, don't you think he'll show up?"
"He will come if he possibly can," says Mrs. Tracy; "and if he cannot, we will keep Christmas whenever dear papa does come home."
"He'll come if he can," says Mrs. Tracy; "and if he can't, we'll celebrate Christmas whenever dear dad gets home."
"It won't be half so nice," said Kitty, "nothing's so nice as REALLY Christmas, and how's Kriss Kringle going to know about it if we change the day?"
"It won't be nearly as nice," said Kitty, "nothing's as nice as REAL Christmas, and how's Kriss Kringle going to know about it if we change the day?"
"We'll let him come just the same, and if he brings anything for papa we can put it away for him."
"We'll still let him come, and if he brings anything for dad, we can put it away for him."
This plan, still, seemed a poor one to Miss Kitty, who went to her bed in a sober mood that night, and was heard telling her dear dollie, Martha Washington, that "wars were mis'able, and that when she married she should have a man who kept a candy-shop for a husband, and not a soldier—no, Martha, not even if he's as nice as papa!" As Martha made no objection to this little arrangement, being an obedient child, they were both soon fast asleep. The days of that cold winter of 1776 wore on; so cold it was that the sufferings of the soldiers were great, their bleeding feet often leaving marks on the pure white snow over which they marched. As Christmas drew near there was a feeling among the patriots that some blow was about to be struck; but what it was, and from whence they knew not; and, better than all, the British had no idea that any strong blow could come from Washington's army, weak and out of heart, as they thought, after being chased through Jersey by Cornwallis.
Miss Kitty thought this plan was a bad one, and that night she went to bed feeling down. She was heard talking to her favorite doll, Martha Washington, saying that "wars are awful, and when I get married, I want a husband who runs a candy shop, not a soldier—no, Martha, not even if he's as nice as Dad!" Since Martha didn't disagree with this idea, being a good doll, they both quickly fell asleep. The days of that cold winter in 1776 dragged on; it was so cold that the soldiers suffered greatly, their bleeding feet often leaving marks on the pure white snow they marched over. As Christmas approached, the patriots felt that something significant was about to happen, but they didn't know what or where it would come from; better yet, the British had no clue that a strong attack could come from Washington's army, which they thought was weak and demoralized after being chased through Jersey by Cornwallis.
Mrs. Tracy looked anxiously each day for news of the husband and father only a few miles away, yet so separated by the river and the enemy's troops that they seemed like a hundred. Christmas Eve came, but brought with it few rejoicings. The hearts of the people were too sad to be taken up with merrymaking, although the Hessian soldiers in the town, good-natured Germans, who only fought the Americans because they were paid for it, gave themselves up to the feasting and revelry.
Mrs. Tracy anxiously looked for news of her husband and father just a few miles away, yet so separated by the river and the enemy's troops that it felt like a hundred miles. Christmas Eve arrived, but it brought little joy. The people were too heartbroken to focus on celebrations, even though the Hessian soldiers in town, friendly Germans who only fought the Americans for pay, indulged in feasting and partying.
"Shall we hang up our stockings?" asked Kitty, in rather a doleful voice.
"Should we hang up our stockings?" asked Kitty, in a somewhat sad voice.
"Yes," said her mother, "Santa Claus won't forget you, I am sure, although he has been kept pretty busy looking after the soldiers this winter."
"Yes," her mother said, "I'm sure Santa Claus won't forget you, even though he's been really busy taking care of the soldiers this winter."
"Which side is he on?" asked Harry.
"Which side is he on?" Harry asked.
"The right side, of course," said Mrs. Tracy, which was the most sensible answer she could possibly have given. So:
"The right side, obviously," said Mrs. Tracy, which was the most sensible answer she could have given. So:
"The stockings were hung by the chimney with care, In hopes that St. Nicholas soon would be there."
"The stockings were carefully hung by the chimney, hoping that St. Nicholas would arrive soon."
Two little rosy faces lay fast asleep upon the pillow when the good old soul came dashing over the roof about one o'clock, and after filling each stocking with red apples, and leaving a cornucopia of sugar-plums for each child, he turned for a moment to look at the sleeping faces, for St. Nicholas has a tender spot in his great big heart for a soldier's children. Then, remembering many other small folks waiting for him all over the land, he sprang up the chimney and was away in a trice.
Two little rosy faces were fast asleep on the pillow when the kind old soul came rushing over the roof around one o'clock. After filling each stocking with red apples and leaving a cornucopia of candy for each child, he paused for a moment to look at the sleeping faces, because St. Nicholas has a soft spot in his big heart for a soldier's children. Then, remembering all the other kids waiting for him across the country, he hopped up the chimney and was gone in an instant.
Santa Claus, in the form of Mrs. Tracy's farmer brother, brought her a splendid turkey; but because the Hessians were uncommonly fond of turkey, it came hidden under a load of wood. Harry was very fond of turkey, too, as well as of all other good things; but when his mother said, "It's such a fine bird, it seems too bad to eat it without father," Harry cried out, "Yes, keep it for papa!" and Kitty, joining in the chorus, the vote was unanimous, and the turkey was hung away to await the return of the good soldier, although it seemed strange, as Kitty told Martha Washington, "to have no papa and no turkey on Christmas Day."
Santa Claus, in the guise of Mrs. Tracy's farmer brother, brought her an amazing turkey; but since the Hessians really liked turkey, it was concealed under a pile of firewood. Harry loved turkey too, along with all the other delicious things; but when his mother said, "It's such a beautiful bird, it feels wrong to eat it without dad," Harry exclaimed, "Yes, let’s save it for dad!" and Kitty joined in, making it unanimous, so the turkey was stored away to wait for the return of the brave soldier, even though it felt odd, as Kitty told Martha Washington, "to have no dad and no turkey on Christmas Day."
The day passed and night came, cold with a steady fall of rain and sleet. Kitty prayed that her "dear papa might not be out in the storm, and that he might come home and wear his beautiful blue stockings"; "And eat his turkey," said Harry's sleepy voice; after which they were soon in the land of dreams. Toward morning the good people in Bordentown were suddenly aroused by firing in the distance, which became more and more distinct as the day wore on. There was great excitement in the town; men and women gathered together in little groups in the streets to wonder what it was all about, and neighbours came dropping into Mrs. Tracy's parlour, all day long, one after the other, to say what they thought of the firing. In the evening there came a body of Hessians flying into the town, to say that General Washington had surprised the British at Trenton, early that morning, and completely routed them, which so frightened the Hessians in Bordentown that they left without the slightest ceremony.
The day went by and night fell, chilly with a steady drizzle of rain and sleet. Kitty hoped that her "dear dad wasn't caught in the storm, and that he'd come home and wear his nice blue stockings"; "And eat his turkey," Harry's sleepy voice chimed in, and soon they were off to dreamland. Toward morning, the good folks in Bordentown were suddenly jolted awake by distant gunfire, which grew clearer as the day went on. Excitement surged through the town; men and women gathered in small groups in the streets, speculating about what was happening, and neighbors kept stopping by Mrs. Tracy's parlor throughout the day to share their thoughts on the gunfire. In the evening, a group of Hessians rushed into the town to announce that General Washington had surprised the British at Trenton early that morning and completely defeated them, which scared the Hessians in Bordentown so much that they left without any ceremony.
It was a joyful hour to the good town people when the red-jackets turned their backs on them, thinking every moment that the patriot army would be after them. Indeed, it seemed as if wonders would never cease that day, for while rejoicings were still loud, over the departure of the enemy, there came a knock at Mrs. Tracy's door, and while she was wondering whether she dared open it, it was pushed ajar, and a tall soldier entered. What a scream of delight greeted that soldier, and how Kitty and Harry danced about him and clung to his knees, while Mrs. Tracy drew him toward the warm blaze, and helped him off with his damp cloak!
It was an exciting hour for the townspeople when the redcoats turned away, anxiously anticipating that the patriot army would soon pursue them. In fact, it felt like miracles would never end that day, because just as the celebrations were still ringing out over the enemy's departure, there was a knock at Mrs. Tracy's door. While she hesitated to open it, the door was pushed open, and in walked a tall soldier. A joyful scream welcomed that soldier, and Kitty and Harry danced around him, clinging to his knees, while Mrs. Tracy pulled him toward the warm fire and helped him take off his damp cloak!
Cold and tired Captain Tracy was, after a night's march in the streets and a day's fighting; but he was not too weary to smile at the dear faces around him, or to pat Kitty's head when she brought his warm stockings and would put them on the tired feet, herself.
Cold and tired, Captain Tracy had just marched through the streets all night and fought all day; yet he was still able to smile at the familiar faces around him and to pat Kitty's head as she brought him his warm socks and put them on his weary feet herself.
Suddenly there was a sharp, quick bark outside the door. "What's that?" cried Harry.
Suddenly, there was a loud, quick bark outside the door. “What’s that?” Harry shouted.
"Oh, I forgot. Open the door. Here, Fido, Fido!"
"Oh, I forgot. Can you open the door? Here, Fido, Fido!"
Into the room there sprang a beautiful little King Charles spaniel, white, with tan spots, and ears of the longest, softest, and silkiest.
Into the room jumped a beautiful little King Charles spaniel, white with tan spots, and with the longest, softest, silkiest ears.
"What a little dear!" exclaimed Kitty; "where did it come from?"
"What a little sweetheart!" exclaimed Kitty; "where did it come from?"
"From the battle of Trenton," said her father. "His poor master was shot. After the red-coats had turned their backs, and I was hurrying along one of the streets where the fight had been the fiercest, I heard a low groan, and, turning, saw a British officer lying among a number of slain. I raised his head; he begged for some water, which I brought him, and bending down my ear I heard him whisper, 'Dying—last battle—say a prayer.' He tried to follow me in the words of a prayer, and then, taking my hand, laid it on something soft and warm, nestling close up to his breast—it was this little dog. The gentleman—for he was a real gentleman—gasped out, 'Take care of my poor Fido; good-night,' and was gone. It was as much as I could do to get the little creature away from his dead master; he clung to him as if he loved him better than life. You'll take care of him, won't you, children? I brought him home to you, for a Christmas present."
"From the battle of Trenton," her father said. "His poor master was shot. After the redcoats turned their backs, and I was rushing down one of the streets where the fighting was the fiercest, I heard a low groan. Turning around, I saw a British officer lying among a number of dead bodies. I lifted his head; he asked for some water, which I got for him. Leaning in closer, I heard him whisper, 'Dying—last battle—say a prayer.' He tried to follow my words in a prayer, and then, taking my hand, placed it on something soft and warm that was snuggled against his chest—it was this little dog. The gentleman—he was a true gentleman—gasped out, 'Take care of my poor Fido; good night,' and then he was gone. It took everything I had to pull the little creature away from his dead master; he clung to him as if he loved him more than life itself. You’ll take care of him, won’t you, kids? I brought him home for you as a Christmas present."
"Pretty little Fido," said Kitty, taking the soft, curly creature in her arms; "I think it's the best present in the world, and to-morrow is to be real Christmas, because you are home, papa."
"Pretty little Fido," said Kitty, holding the soft, curly creature in her arms; "I think it's the best gift ever, and tomorrow is going to be a real Christmas because you're home, Dad."
"And we'll eat the turkey," said Harry, "and shellbarks, lots of them, that I saved for you. What a good time we'll have! And oh, papa, don't go to war any more, but stay at home, with mother and Kitty and Fido and me."
"And we’ll eat the turkey," said Harry, "and lots of those hickory nuts I saved for you. We’re going to have such a great time! And oh, Dad, please don’t go to war anymore; stay at home with Mom, Kitty, Fido, and me."
"What would become of our country if we should all do that, my little man? It was a good day's work that we did this Christmas, getting the army all across the river so quickly and quietly that we surprised the enemy, and gained a victory, with the loss of few men."
"What would happen to our country if we all did that, my little man? It was a great day’s work this Christmas, getting the army across the river so quickly and quietly that we caught the enemy off guard and won a victory, with minimal losses."
Thus it was that some of the good people of 1776 spent their Christmas, that their children and grandchildren might spend many of them as citizens of a free nation.
Thus it was that some of the good people of 1776 spent their Christmas, that their children and grandchildren might spend many of them as citizens of a free nation.
XXIX. CHRISTMAS UNDER THE SNOW*
*From "Kristy's Queer Christmas," Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1904.
OLIVE THORNE MILLER
Olive Thorne Miller
It was just before Christmas, and Mr. Barnes was starting for the nearest village. The family were out at the door to see him start, and give him the last charges.
It was just before Christmas, and Mr. Barnes was setting out for the nearest village. The family stood at the door to see him off and give him their last instructions.
"Don't forget the Christmas dinner, papa," said Willie.
"Don’t forget the Christmas dinner, Dad,” said Willie.
'"Specially the chickens for the pie!" put in Nora.
'"Especially the chickens for the pie!" Nora added.
"An' the waisins," piped up little Tot, standing on tiptoe to give papa a good-bye kiss.
" And the raisins," said little Tot, standing on tiptoe to give Dad a goodbye kiss.
"I hate to have you go, George," said Mrs. Barnes anxiously. "It looks to me like a storm."
"I really hate to see you leave, George," Mrs. Barnes said nervously. "It feels like a storm is coming."
"Oh, I guess it won't be much," said Mr. Barnes lightly; "and the youngsters must have their Christmas dinner, you know."
"Oh, I guess it won't be a lot," Mr. Barnes said casually; "and the kids have to have their Christmas dinner, you know."
"Well," said Mrs. Barnes, "remember this, George: if there is a bad storm don't try to come back. Stay in the village till it is over. We can get along alone for a few days, can't we, Willie?" turning to the boy who was giving the last touches to the harness of old Tim, the horse.
"Well," said Mrs. Barnes, "remember this, George: if there's a bad storm, don't try to come back. Stay in the village until it's over. We can manage on our own for a few days, right, Willie?" she said, turning to the boy who was making the final adjustments to the harness of old Tim, the horse.
"Oh, yes! Papa, I can take care of mamma," said Willie earnestly.
"Oh, yes! Dad, I can take care of Mom," said Willie sincerely.
"And get up the Christmas dinner out of nothing?" asked papa, smiling.
"And are we really going to make the Christmas dinner from scratch?" asked Dad, smiling.
"I don't know," said Willie, hesitating, as he remembered the proposed dinner, in which he felt a deep interest.
"I don't know," Willie said, pausing as he thought about the dinner that he was really interested in.
"What could you do for the chicken pie?" went on papa with a roguish look in his eye, "or the plum-pudding?"
"What can you do for the chicken pie?" Dad continued with a mischievous look in his eye, "or the plum pudding?"
"Or the waisins?" broke in Tot anxiously.
"Or the raisins?" Tot interrupted nervously.
"Tot has set her heart on the raisins," said papa, tossing the small maiden up higher than his head, and dropping her all laughing on the door-step, "and Tot shall have them sure, if papa can find them in S—. Now good-bye, all! Willie, remember to take care of mamma, and I depend on you to get up a Christmas dinner if I don't get back. Now, wife, don't worry!" were his last words as the faithful old horse started down the road.
"Tot really wants the raisins," said Dad, tossing the little girl up higher than his head and letting her drop down giggling onto the doorstep. "And Tot will definitely get them if Dad can find them in S—. Now, goodbye everyone! Willie, remember to take care of Mom, and I’m counting on you to prepare a Christmas dinner if I don't make it back. Now, honey, don’t worry!" Those were his last words as the loyal old horse started down the road.
Mrs. Barnes turned one more glance to the west, where a low, heavy bank of clouds was slowly rising, and went into the little house to attend to her morning duties.
Mrs. Barnes took one last look to the west, where a thick, dark cloud layer was slowly building up, and then went into the small house to take care of her morning tasks.
"Willie," she said, when they were all in the snug little log-cabin in which they lived, "I'm sure there's going to be a storm, and it may be snow. You had better prepare enough wood for two or three days; Nora will help bring it in."
"Willie," she said, when they were all in the cozy little log cabin where they lived, "I’m pretty sure a storm is coming, and it might snow. You should gather enough wood for two or three days; Nora will help bring it in."
"Me, too!" said grave little Tot.
"Me too!" said serious little Tot.
"Yes, Tot may help too," said mamma.
"Yeah, Tot can help too," said mom.
This simple little home was a busy place, and soon every one was hard at work. It was late in the afternoon before the pile of wood, which had been steadily growing all day, was high enough to satisfy Willie, for now there was no doubt about the coming storm, and it would probably bring snow; no one could guess how much, in that country of heavy storms.
This little home was bustling with activity, and soon everyone was working hard. It was late in the afternoon before the stack of wood, which had been steadily growing all day, was high enough to satisfy Willie, as it was clear that a storm was on the way, likely bringing snow; no one could predict how much, given the region's history of heavy storms.
"I wish the village was not so far off, so that papa could get back to-night," said Willie, as he came in with his last load.
"I wish the village wasn't so far away, so that Dad could come back tonight," said Willie, as he came in with his last load.
Mrs. Barnes glanced out of the window. Broad scattering snowflakes were silently falling; the advance guard, she felt them to be, of a numerous host.
Mrs. Barnes looked out the window. Big, scattered snowflakes were silently falling; she felt they were the advance guard of a large swarm.
"So do I," she replied anxiously, "or that he did not have to come over that dreadful prairie, where it is so easy to get lost."
"So do I," she replied nervously, "or that he didn't have to travel over that awful prairie, where it's so easy to get lost."
"But old Tim knows the way, even in the dark," said Willie proudly. "I believe Tim knows more'n some folks."
"But old Tim knows the way, even in the dark," Willie said proudly. "I think Tim knows more than some people."
"No doubt he does, about the way home," said mamma, "and we won't worry about papa, but have our supper and go to bed. That'll make the time seem short."
"No doubt he knows the way home," said mom, "and we won’t worry about dad, but let’s have our dinner and go to bed. That’ll make the time go by faster."
The meal was soon eaten and cleared away, the fire carefully covered up on the hearth, and the whole little family quietly in bed. Then the storm, which had been making ready all day, came down upon them in earnest.
The meal was quickly eaten and cleaned up, the fire carefully tucked away in the hearth, and the entire little family was quietly in bed. Then the storm, which had been brewing all day, hit them hard.
The bleak wind howled around the corners, the white flakes by millions and millions came with it, and hurled themselves upon that house. In fact, that poor little cabin alone on the wide prairie seemed to be the object of their sport. They sifted through the cracks in the walls, around the windows, and under the door, and made pretty little drifts on the floor. They piled up against it outside, covered the steps, and then the door, and then the windows, and then the roof, and at last buried it completely out of sight under the soft, white mass.
The harsh wind howled around the corners, and millions of white flakes came along with it, crashing against that house. It felt like that little cabin all alone on the vast prairie was their target. The snow sifted through the cracks in the walls, around the windows, and under the door, creating pretty little piles on the floor. Outside, it built up against the cabin, covering the steps, then the door, then the windows, and finally the roof, completely burying it out of sight under the soft, white blanket.
And all the time the mother and her three children lay snugly covered up in their beds fast asleep, and knew nothing about it.
And all the while, the mother and her three children lay cozy under their covers, fast asleep, completely unaware of it.
The night passed away and morning came, but no light broke through the windows of the cabin. Mrs. Barnes woke at the usual time, but finding it still dark and perfectly quiet outside, she concluded that the storm was over, and with a sigh of relief turned over to sleep again. About eight o'clock, however, she could sleep no more, and became wide awake enough to think the darkness strange. At that moment the clock struck, and the truth flashed over her.
The night passed, and morning arrived, but no light came through the windows of the cabin. Mrs. Barnes woke up at her usual time, but noticing it was still dark and completely quiet outside, she figured that the storm had ended and, with a sigh of relief, turned over to sleep again. Around eight o'clock, though, she could no longer sleep and became awake enough to find the darkness odd. Just then, the clock chimed, and the truth hit her.
Being buried under snow is no uncommon thing on the wide prairies, and since they had wood and cornmeal in plenty, she would not have been much alarmed if her husband had been home. But snow deep enough to bury them must cover up all landmarks, and she knew her husband would not rest till he had found them. To get lost on the trackless prairie was fearfully easy, and to suffer and die almost in sight of home was no unusual thing, and was her one dread in living there.
Being buried under snow isn’t unusual on the vast prairies, and since they had plenty of wood and cornmeal, she wouldn’t have been too worried if her husband had been home. But snow deep enough to cover everything would hide all the landmarks, and she knew her husband wouldn’t stop until he found them. It was alarmingly easy to get lost on the endless prairie, and suffering and dying almost in sight of home wasn’t uncommon, which was her greatest fear about living there.
A few moments she lay quiet in bed, to calm herself and get control of her own anxieties before she spoke to the children.
A few moments she lay quietly in bed, calming herself and gaining control of her anxieties before she talked to the kids.
"Willie," she said at last, "are you awake?"
"Willie," she finally said, "are you awake?"
"Yes, mamma," said Willie; "I've been awake ever so long; isn't it most morning?"
"Yes, Mom," said Willie; "I've been awake for a really long time; isn't it almost morning?"
"Willie," said the mother quietly, "we mustn't be frightened, but I think—I'm afraid—we are snowed in."
"Willie," the mother said softly, "we shouldn't be worried, but I think—I'm afraid—we're stuck in the snow."
Willie bounded to his feet and ran to the door. "Don't open it!" said mamma hastily; "the snow may fall in. Light a candle and look out the window."
Willie jumped to his feet and rushed to the door. "Don't open it!" said mom quickly; "the snow might blow in. Light a candle and check out the window."
In a moment the flickering rays of the candle fell upon the window. Willie drew back the curtain. Snow was tightly banked up against it to the top.
In an instant, the flickering candlelight illuminated the window. Willie pulled back the curtain. Snow was piled high against it, all the way to the top.
"Why, mamma," he exclaimed, "so we are! and how can papa find us? and what shall we do?"
"Why, mom," he exclaimed, "we really are! How will dad find us? What should we do?"
"We must do the best we can," said mamma, in a voice which she tried to make steady, "and trust that it isn't very deep, and that Tim and papa will find us, and dig us out."
"We have to do our best," mom said in a voice she tried to keep steady, "and hope that it isn’t too deep, and that Tim and dad will find us and dig us out."
By this time the little girls were awake and inclined to be very much frightened, but mamma was calm now, and Willie was brave and hopeful. They all dressed, and Willie started the fire. The smoke refused to rise, but puffed out into the room, and Mrs. Barnes knew that if the chimney were closed they would probably suffocate, if they did not starve or freeze.
By this time, the little girls were awake and quite scared, but mom was calm now, and Willie was brave and optimistic. They all got dressed, and Willie started the fire. The smoke wouldn’t rise but instead filled the room, and Mrs. Barnes realized that if the chimney was blocked, they might suffocate, not to mention potentially starve or freeze.
The smoke in a few minutes choked them, and, seeing that something must be done, she put the two girls, well wrapped in blankets, into the shed outside the back door, closed the door to keep out the smoke, and then went with Willie to the low attic, where a scuttle door opened onto the roof.
The smoke quickly filled the space and made it hard to breathe. Realizing they needed to act fast, she wrapped the two girls in blankets and placed them in the shed outside the back door. She shut the door to block out the smoke and then went with Willie to the low attic, where a hatch opened onto the roof.
"We must try," she said, "to get it open without letting in too much snow, and see if we can manage to clear the chimney."
"We need to try," she said, "to open it without letting in too much snow, and see if we can clear the chimney."
"I can reach the chimney from the scuttle with a shovel," said Willie. "I often have with a stick."
"I can reach the chimney from the attic with a shovel," said Willie. "I often have with a stick."
After much labour, and several small avalanches of snow, the scuttle was opened far enough for Willie to stand on the top round of the short ladder, and beat a hole through to the light, which was only a foot above. He then shovelled off the top of the chimney, which was ornamented with a big round cushion of snow, and then by beating and shovelling he was able to clear the door, which he opened wide, and Mrs. Barnes came up on the ladder to look out. Dreary indeed was the scene! Nothing but snow as far as the eye could reach, and flakes still falling, though lightly.
After a lot of effort and a few small snowfalls, Willie finally managed to open the scuttle enough to stand on the top rung of the short ladder and break through to the light just a foot above him. He then cleared off the snow covering the top of the chimney, which had a large, round pile of snow on it. By beating and shoveling, he was able to clear the door, which he opened wide. Mrs. Barnes came up the ladder to take a look. The scene was truly bleak! Nothing but snow as far as the eye could see, with flakes still falling gently.
The storm was evidently almost over, but the sky was gray and overcast.
The storm was clearly almost over, but the sky was gray and cloudy.
They closed the door, went down, and soon had a fire, hoping that the smoke would guide somebody to them.
They shut the door, went downstairs, and quickly started a fire, hoping the smoke would lead someone to them.
Breakfast was taken by candle-light, dinner—in time—in the same way, and supper passed with no sound from the outside world.
Breakfast was eaten by candlelight, dinner was served on time in the same way, and supper went by without any noise from the outside world.
Many times Willie and mamma went to the scuttle door to see if any one was in sight, but not a shadow broke the broad expanse of white over which toward night the sun shone. Of course there were no signs of the roads, for through so deep snow none could be broken, and until the sun and frost should form a crust on top there was little hope of their being reached.
Many times, Willie and Mom went to the door to check if anyone was around, but not a single shadow disturbed the wide stretch of white where the sun was shining toward evening. Of course, there were no signs of any roads, because the deep snow was unbroken, and until the sun and frost created a crust on top, there was little chance of getting to them.
The second morning broke, and Willie hurried up to his post of lookout the first thing. No person was in sight, but he found a light crust on the snow, and the first thing he noticed was a few half-starved birds trying in vain to pick up something to eat. They looked weak and almost exhausted, and a thought struck Willie.
The second morning arrived, and Willie rushed up to his lookout spot right away. No one was in sight, but he found a light layer of crust on the snow, and the first thing he noticed was a few half-starved birds struggling to find something to eat. They looked weak and nearly exhausted, and an idea popped into Willie's head.
It was hard to keep up the courage of the little household. Nora had openly lamented that to-night was Christmas Eve, and no Christmas dinner to be had. Tot had grown very tearful about her "waisins," and Mrs. Barnes, though she tried to keep up heart, had become very pale and silent.
It was tough to maintain the spirit in the small household. Nora had openly expressed her sadness that tonight was Christmas Eve and they had no Christmas dinner. Tot had gotten quite emotional about her "raisins," and Mrs. Barnes, although she tried to stay optimistic, had grown very pale and quiet.
Willie, though he felt unbounded faith in papa, and especially in Tim, found it hard to suppress his own complaints when he remembered that Christmas would probably be passed in the same dismal way, with fears for papa added to their own misery.
Willie, even though he had complete faith in dad, and especially in Tim, found it hard to hold back his own complaints when he remembered that Christmas would likely be spent in the same gloomy way, with worries about dad adding to their own sadness.
The wood, too, was getting low, and mamma dared not let the fire go out, as that was the only sign of their existence to anybody; and though she did not speak of it, Willie knew, too, that they had not many candles, and in two days at farthest they would be left in the dark.
The wood was running low, and Mom couldn't let the fire go out since it was the only sign of their existence to anyone. Though she didn’t say anything, Willie knew they didn't have many candles left, and in just two days at the most, they'd be left in the dark.
The thought that struck Willie pleased him greatly, and he was sure it would cheer up the rest. He made his plans, and went to work to carry them out without saying anything about it.
The idea that came to Willie made him really happy, and he was sure it would lift everyone's spirits. He made his plans and got to work on them without mentioning anything to anyone.
He brought out of a corner of the attic an old boxtrap he had used in the summer to catch birds and small animals, set it carefully on the snow, and scattered crumbs of corn-bread to attract the birds.
He pulled an old box trap from a corner of the attic that he had used in the summer to catch birds and small animals, placed it carefully in the snow, and spread crumbs of cornbread to attract the birds.
In half an hour he went up again, and found to his delight he had caught bigger game—a poor rabbit which had come from no one knows where over the crust to find food.
In half an hour, he went back up and was delighted to find that he had caught bigger game—a poor rabbit that had come from who knows where over the crust to find food.
This gave Willie a new idea; they could save their Christmas dinner after all; rabbits made very nice pies.
This gave Willie a new idea; they could save their Christmas dinner after all; rabbits made really good pies.
Poor Bunny was quietly laid to rest, and the trap set again. This time another rabbit was caught, perhaps the mate of the first. This was the last of the rabbits, but the next catch was a couple of snowbirds. These Willie carefully placed in a corner of the attic, using the trap for a cage, and giving them plenty of food and water.
Poor Bunny was quietly buried, and the trap was set again. This time another rabbit was caught, maybe the mate of the first. This was the last of the rabbits, but the next catch was a couple of juncos. Willie carefully placed them in a corner of the attic, using the trap as a cage, and gave them plenty of food and water.
When the girls were fast asleep, with tears on their cheeks for the dreadful Christmas they were going to have, Willie told mamma about his plans. Mamma was pale and weak with anxiety, and his news first made her laugh and then cry. But after a few moments given to her long pent-up tears, she felt much better and entered into his plans heartily.
When the girls were sound asleep, with tears on their cheeks from the awful Christmas they were going to have, Willie shared his plans with mom. Mom looked pale and weak from worry, and his news made her laugh at first and then cry. But after letting out her long-held tears for a few moments, she felt much better and embraced his plans wholeheartedly.
The two captives up in the attic were to be Christmas presents to the girls, and the rabbits were to make the long anticipated pie. As for plum-pudding, of course that couldn't be thought of.
The two captives up in the attic were going to be Christmas gifts for the girls, and the rabbits were meant to create the long-awaited pie. As for plum pudding, that was definitely out of the question.
"But don't you think, mamma," said Willie eagerly, "that you could make some sort of a cake out of meal, and wouldn't hickory nuts be good in it? You know I have some left up in the attic, and I might crack them softly up there, and don't you think they would be good?" he concluded anxiously.
"But don't you think, Mom," said Willie eagerly, "that you could make some kind of cake out of flour, and wouldn't hickory nuts be good in it? You know I have some left up in the attic, and I could crack them softly up there, and don't you think they would be good?" he finished anxiously.
"Well, perhaps so," said mamma, anxious to please him and help him in his generous plans. "I can try. If I only had some eggs—but seems to me I have heard that snow beaten into cake would make it light—and there's snow enough, I'm sure," she added with a faint smile, the first Willie had seen for three days.
"Well, maybe," said mom, eager to make him happy and support his kind plans. "I can try. If only I had some eggs—but I think I've heard that beating snow into cake would make it light—and there's plenty of snow, I'm sure," she added with a weak smile, the first one Willie had seen in three days.
The smile alone he felt to be a great achievement, and he crept carefully up the ladder, cracked the nuts to the last one, brought them down, and mamma picked the meats out, while he dressed the two rabbits which had come so opportunely to be their Christmas dinner. "Wish you Merry Christmas!" he called out to Nora and Tot when they waked. "See what Santa Claus has brought you!"
The smile alone felt like a big accomplishment to him, so he carefully climbed up the ladder, cracked all the nuts until the last one, brought them down, and Mom picked out the meats while he prepared the two rabbits that had conveniently arrived for their Christmas dinner. "Merry Christmas!" he shouted to Nora and Tot when they woke up. "Look at what Santa Claus brought you!"
Before they had time to remember what a sorry Christmas it was to be, they received their presents, a live bird, for each, a bird that was never to be kept in a cage, but fly about the house till summer came, and then to go away if it wished.
Before they realized just how disappointing Christmas turned out to be, they received their gifts: a live bird for each of them, a bird that wasn't meant to be kept in a cage but to fly freely around the house until summer arrived, and then it could leave if it wanted.
Pets were scarce on the prairie, and the girls were delighted. Nothing papa could have brought them would have given them so much happiness.
Pets were hard to come by on the prairie, and the girls were thrilled. Nothing their dad could have brought them would have made them as happy.
They thought no more of the dinner, but hurried to dress themselves and feed the birds, which were quite tame from hunger and weariness. But after a while they saw preparations for dinner, too. Mamma made a crust and lined a deep dish—the chicken pie dish—and then she brought a mysterious something out of the cupboard, all cut up so that it looked as if it might be chicken, and put it in the dish with other things, and then she tucked them all under a thick crust, and set it down in a tin oven before the fire to bake. And that was not all. She got out some more cornmeal, and made a batter, and put in some sugar and something else which she slipped in from a bowl, and which looked in the batter something like raisins; and at the last moment Willie brought her a cup of snow and she hastily beat it into the cake, or pudding, whichever you might call it, while the children laughed at the idea of making a cake out of snow. This went into the same oven and pretty soon it rose up light and showed a beautiful brown crust, while the pie was steaming through little fork holes on top, and sending out most delicious odours.
They forgot about dinner and rushed to get dressed and feed the birds, who were quite tame from being hungry and tired. But after a while, they noticed dinner preparations, too. Mom made a crust and lined a deep dish—the chicken pie dish—and then she took something mysterious out of the cupboard, all chopped up so it looked like it could be chicken, and put it in the dish with other ingredients. Then she covered everything with a thick crust and set it down in a tin oven before the fire to bake. But that wasn't all. She pulled out some more cornmeal, made a batter, added some sugar and something else from a bowl that looked like raisins, and at the last moment, Willie brought her a cup of snow, and she quickly mixed it into the cake, or pudding, whatever you wanted to call it, while the kids laughed at the idea of making a cake out of snow. This went into the same oven, and pretty soon, it rose up fluffy and showed a beautiful brown crust, while the pie was steaming through little fork holes on top and sending out the most delicious smells.
At the last minute, when the table was set and everything ready to come up, Willie ran up to look out of the scuttle, as he had every hour of daylight since they were buried. In a moment came a wild shout down the ladder.
At the last moment, when the table was set and everything was ready to go, Willie ran up to check out the scuttle, just like he had every hour of daylight since they got buried. Then, suddenly, a wild shout came down the ladder.
"They're coming! Hurrah for old Tim!"
"They're coming! Hooray for old Tim!"
Mamma rushed up and looked out, and saw—to be sure—old Tim slowly coming along over the crust, drawing after him a wood sled on which were two men.
Mamma hurried up and looked out, and sure enough—old Tim was making his way over the crust, pulling a wooden sled with two men on it.
"It's papa!" shouted Willie, waving his arms to attract their attention.
"It's Dad!" shouted Willie, waving his arms to get their attention.
"Willie!" came back over the snow in tones of agony. "Is that you? Are all well?"
"Willie!" echoed across the snow in a tone of desperation. "Is that you? Is everything okay?"
"All well!" shouted Willie, "and just going to have our Christmas dinner."
"All good!" shouted Willie, "and we're just about to have our Christmas dinner."
"Dinner?" echoed papa, who was now nearer.
"Dinner?" echoed Dad, who was now closer.
"Where is the house, then?"
"Where's the house, then?"
"Oh, down here!" said Willie, "under the snow; but we're all right, only we mustn't let the plum-pudding spoil."
"Oh, down here!" said Willie, "under the snow; but we're good, just have to make sure the plum pudding doesn't spoil."
Looking into the attic, Willie found that mamma had fainted away, and this news brought to her aid papa and the other man, who proved to be a good friend who had come to help.
Looking into the attic, Willie saw that mom had fainted, and this news brought dad and the other guy, who turned out to be a good friend there to help.
Tim was tied to the chimney, whose thread of smoke had guided them home, and all went down into the dark room. Mrs. Barnes soon recovered, and while Willie dished up the smoking dinner, stories were told on both sides.
Tim was tied to the chimney, whose stream of smoke had led them home, and everyone went into the dark room. Mrs. Barnes quickly got back on her feet, and while Willie served the hot dinner, stories were shared all around.
Mr. Barnes had been trying to get through the snow and to find them all the time, but until the last night had made a stiff crust he had been unable to do so. Then Mrs. Barnes told her story, winding up with the account of Willie's Christmas dinner. "And if it hadn't been for his keeping up our hearts I don't know what would have become of us," she said at last.
Mr. Barnes had been trying to make his way through the snow and find them the entire time, but until the last night when a hard crust had formed, he hadn't been able to do it. Then Mrs. Barnes shared her story, ending with the tale of Willie's Christmas dinner. "And if it hadn't been for him keeping our spirits up, I don't know what would have happened to us," she finally said.
"Well, my son," said papa, "you did take care of mamma, and get up a dinner out of nothing, sure enough; and now we'll eat the dinner, which I am sure is delicious."
"Well, my son," said Dad, "you really took care of Mom and put together a dinner out of nothing, for sure; and now we'll eat the dinner, which I'm sure is delicious."
So it proved to be; even the cake, or pudding, which Tot christened snow pudding, was voted very nice, and the hickory nuts as good as raisins. When they had finished, Mr. Barnes brought in his packages, gave Tot and the rest some "sure-enough waisins," and added his Christmas presents to Willie's; but though all were overjoyed, nothing was quite so nice in their eyes as the two live birds.
So it turned out to be true; even the cake, or pudding, that Tot named snow pudding was considered really good, and the hickory nuts were as tasty as raisins. After they finished eating, Mr. Barnes came in with his packages, handed Tot and the others some "real raisins," and added his Christmas gifts to Willie's; but even though everyone was thrilled, nothing was quite as special to them as the two live birds.
After dinner the two men and Willie dug out passages from the doors, through the snow, which had wasted a good deal, uncovered the windows, and made a slanting way to his shed for old Tim. Then for two or three days Willie made tunnels and little rooms under the snow, and for two weeks, while the snow lasted, Nora and Tot had fine times in the little snow playhouses.
After dinner, the two men and Willie cleared paths from the doors through the snow, which had melted quite a bit, uncovered the windows, and created a slope leading to his shed for old Tim. Then for two or three days, Willie built tunnels and small rooms under the snow, and for two weeks, while the snow lasted, Nora and Tot had a great time in the little snow playhouses.
XXX. MR. BLUFF'S EXPERIENCES OF HOLIDAYS*
* Reprinted by permission of Moffat, Yird & Co., from Christmas. R.H. Schauffler, Editor.
* Reprinted by permission of Moffat, Yird & Co., from Christmas. R.H. Schauffler, Editor.
OLIVER BELL BUNCE
OLIVER BELL BUNCE
"I hate holidays," said Bachelor Bluff to me, with some little irritation, on a Christmas a few years ago. Then he paused an instant, after which he resumed: "I don't mean to say that I hate to see people enjoying themselves. But I hate holidays, nevertheless, because to me they are always the saddest and dreariest days of the year. I shudder at the name of holiday. I dread the approach of one, and thank heaven when it is over. I pass through, on a holiday, the most horrible sensations, the bitterest feelings, the most oppressive melancholy; in fact, I am not myself at holiday-times."
"I hate holidays," Bachelor Bluff said to me, a bit irritated, on a Christmas a few years back. He paused for a moment and then continued, "I don't mean that I hate seeing people have a good time. But I do hate holidays because they’re always the saddest and dullest days of the year for me. I cringe at the thought of a holiday. I dread their arrival and thank heaven when they're finally over. On holidays, I go through the worst feelings, the bitterest emotions, the heaviest sadness; honestly, I'm just not myself during holiday season."
"Very strange," I ventured to interpose.
"That's really odd," I dared to interrupt.
"A plague on it!" said he, almost with violence. "I'm not inhuman. I don't wish anybody harm. I'm glad people can enjoy themselves. But I hate holidays all the same. You see, this is the reason: I am a bachelor; I am without kin; I am in a place that did not know me at birth. And so, when holidays come around, there is no place anywhere for me. I have friends, of course; I don't think I've been a very sulky, shut-in, reticent fellow; and there is many a board that has a place for me—but not at Christmastime. At Christmas, the dinner is a family gathering; and I've no family. There is such a gathering of kindred on this occasion, such a reunion of family folk, that there is no place for a friend, even if the friend be liked. Christmas, with all its kindliness and charity and good-will, is, after all, deuced selfish. Each little set gathers within its own circle; and people like me, with no particular circle, are left in the lurch. So you see, on the day of all the days in the year that my heart pines for good cheer, I'm without an invitation.
"A plague on it!" he exclaimed, almost violently. "I'm not heartless. I don't wish anyone harm. I'm happy that people can enjoy themselves. But I still hate holidays. Let me explain: I’m a bachelor; I have no family; I’m in a place that didn’t know me at birth. So when holidays come around, there’s no place for me anywhere. I have friends, of course; I don’t think I’ve been a very sulky, introverted person; there are many homes that would welcome me—but not at Christmas. At Christmas, dinner is a family affair, and I have no family. There’s such a gathering of relatives on this occasion, such a reunion of family, that there’s no room for a friend, even if the friend is liked. Christmas, with all its kindness, charity, and goodwill, is, in the end, incredibly selfish. Each little group stays within its own circle; and people like me, with no specific circle, are left out. So you see, on the day of all days when my heart longs for happiness, I’m left without an invitation."
"Oh, it's because I pine for good cheer," said the bachelor, sharply, interrupting my attempt to speak, "that I hate holidays. If I were an infernally selfish fellow, I wouldn't hate holidays. I'd go off and have some fun all to myself, somewhere or somehow. But, you see, I hate to be in the dark when all the rest of the world is in light. I hate holidays because I ought to be merry and happy on holidays and can't.
"Oh, it's because I long for good times," said the bachelor, cutting me off sharply as I tried to speak, "that I hate holidays. If I were completely selfish, I wouldn’t hate holidays. I’d just go off and have fun by myself, somewhere or however I wanted. But you see, I can’t stand being in the dark when the rest of the world is celebrating. I hate holidays because I should be cheerful and happy on those days, but I just can't."
"Don't tell me," he cried, stopping the word that was on my lips; "I tell you, I hate holidays. The shops look merry, do they, with their bright toys and their green branches? The pantomime is crowded with merry hearts, is it? The circus and the show are brimful of fun and laughter, are they? Well, they all make me miserable. I haven't any pretty-faced girls or bright-eyed boys to take to the circus or the show, and all the nice girls and fine boys of my acquaintance have their uncles or their grand-dads or their cousins to take them to those places; so, if I go, I must go alone. But I don't go. I can't bear the chill of seeing everybody happy, and knowing myself so lonely and desolate. Confound it, sir, I've too much heart to be happy under such circumstances! I'm too humane, sir! And the result is, I hate holidays. It's miserable to be out, and yet I can't stay at home, for I get thinking of Christmases past. I can't read—the shadow of my heart makes it impossible. I can't walk—for I see nothing but pictures through the bright windows, and happy groups of pleasure-seekers. The fact is, I've nothing to do but to hate holidays. But will you not dine with me?"
"Don't tell me," he exclaimed, cutting off the words I was about to say; "I swear, I hate holidays. The stores look cheerful, right? With their bright toys and green decorations? The shows are packed with happy people, aren’t they? The circus and the performances are full of fun and laughter, right? Well, they all just make me feel miserable. I don’t have any pretty girls or charming guys to take to the circus or the shows, and all the nice girls and great guys I know have their uncles or grandfathers or cousins to take them out; so if I go, I have to go alone. But I don’t go. I can’t stand the sadness of seeing everyone else happy while I feel so lonely and isolated. Good grief, sir, I have too much feeling to enjoy anything in that situation! I’m too compassionate, sir! And the result is, I hate holidays. It’s miserable to be out there, but I can’t stay home either, because I start thinking about past Christmases. I can’t read—the weight in my heart makes it impossible. I can’t walk—because all I see are joyful scenes through those bright windows and happy groups of people having fun. The truth is, all I have left to do is hate holidays. But will you join me for dinner?"
Of course, I had to plead engagement with my own family circle, and I couldn't quite invite Mr. Bluff home that day, when Cousin Charles and his wife, and Sister Susan and her daughter, and three of my wife's kin had come in from the country, all to make a merry Christmas with us. I felt sorry, but it was quite impossible, so I wished Mr. Bluff a "Merry Christmas," and hurried homeward through the cold and nipping air.
Of course, I had to say I was busy with my family, and I couldn't really invite Mr. Bluff over that day when Cousin Charles and his wife, Sister Susan and her daughter, and three of my wife's relatives had come in from the countryside to celebrate Christmas with us. I felt bad about it, but it was just impossible, so I wished Mr. Bluff a "Merry Christmas" and rushed home through the cold, biting air.
I did not meet Bachelor Bluff again until a week after Christmas of the next year, when I learned some strange particulars of what occurred to him after our parting on the occasion just described. I will let Bachelor Bluff tell his adventure for himself.
I didn't see Bachelor Bluff again until a week after Christmas the following year, when I found out some unusual details about what happened to him after we parted ways as I just described. I'll let Bachelor Bluff share his story himself.
"I went to church," said he, "and was as sad there as everywhere else. Of course, the evergreens were pretty, and the music fine; but all around me were happy groups of people, who could scarcely keep down merry Christmas long enough to do reverence to sacred Christmas. And nobody was alone but me. Every happy paterfamilias in his pew tantalized me, and the whole atmosphere of the place seemed so much better suited to every one else than me that I came away hating holidays worse than ever. Then I went to the play, and sat down in a box all alone by myself. Everybody seemed on the best of terms with everybody else, and jokes and banter passed from one to another with the most good-natured freedom. Everybody but me was in a little group of friends. I was the only person in the whole theatre that was alone. And then there was such clapping of hands, and roars of laughter, and shouts of delight at all the fun going on upon the stage, all of which was rendered doubly enjoyable by everybody having somebody with whom to share and interchange the pleasure, that my loneliness got simply unbearable, and I hated holidays infinitely worse than ever.
"I went to church," he said, "and I felt just as sad there as everywhere else. Sure, the evergreens looked nice, and the music was good; but all around me were happy groups of people who could barely contain their joyful Christmas spirit long enough to pay respect to the sacred holiday. And nobody was alone except me. Every cheerful father figure in his pew made me feel frustrated, and the whole vibe of the place seemed so much better suited to everyone else than to me that I left hating holidays more than ever. Then I went to the theater and sat down in a box all by myself. It seemed like everyone was getting along great, exchanging jokes and banter with such friendly ease. Everyone but me was in little groups with friends. I was the only person in the entire theater who was alone. And there was so much clapping, roaring laughter, and cheering for all the fun happening on stage, all of which was made even more enjoyable by everyone having someone to share and enjoy the experience with, that my loneliness became completely unbearable, and I hated holidays infinitely more than ever."
"By five o'clock the holiday became so intolerable that I said I'd go and get a dinner. The best dinner the town could provide. A sumptuous dinner for one. A dinner with many courses, with wines of the finest brands, with bright lights, with a cheerful fire, with every condition of comfort—and I'd see if I couldn't for once extract a little pleasure out of a holiday!
"By five o'clock, the holiday had become so unbearable that I said I’d go out and get dinner. The best dinner the town could offer. A lavish dinner for one. A multi-course meal, with high-end wines, bright lights, a cozy fire, and every comfort imaginable—and I’d see if I could finally enjoy a holiday for once!"
"The handsome dining-room at the club looked bright, but it was empty. Who dines at this club on Christmas but lonely bachelors? There was a flutter of surprise when I ordered a dinner, and the few attendants were, no doubt, glad of something to break the monotony of the hours.
"The stylish dining room at the club was bright, but it was empty. Who dines at this club on Christmas but lonely bachelors? There was a slight surprise when I ordered dinner, and the few staff members were probably glad for something to break the monotony of the hours."
"My dinner was well served. The spacious room looked lonely; but the white, snowy cloths, the rich window hangings, the warm tints of the walls, the sparkle of the fire in the steel grate, gave the room an air of elegance and cheerfulness; and then the table at which I dined was close to the window, and through the partly drawn curtains were visible centres of lonely, cold streets, with bright lights from many a window, it is true, but there was a storm, and snow began whirling through the street. I let my imagination paint the streets as cold and dreary as it would, just to extract a little pleasure by way of contrast from the brilliant room of which I was apparently sole master.
My dinner was nicely served. The large room felt empty; however, the white tablecloths, elegant window drapes, warm wall colors, and the flickering fire in the steel grate gave the room a sophisticated and cheerful vibe. Plus, the table where I ate was right by the window, and through the partly closed curtains, I could see lonely, cold streets, brightened by lights from various windows. It was true that a storm had started, and snow was beginning to swirl through the streets. I let my imagination paint the streets as cold and dreary as possible, just to find a bit of pleasure in contrasting it with the beautiful room where I was obviously the only one enjoying it.
"I dined well, and recalled in fancy old, youthful Christmases, and pledged mentally many an old friend, and my melancholy was mellowing into a low, sad undertone, when, just as I was raising a glass of wine to my lips, I was startled by a picture at the windowpane. It was a pale, wild, haggard face, in a great cloud of black hair, pressed against the glass. As I looked it vanished. With a strange thrill at my heart, which my lips mocked with a derisive sneer, I finished the wine and set down the glass. It was, of course, only a beggar-girl that had crept up to the window and stole a glance at the bright scene within; but still the pale face troubled me a little, and threw a fresh shadow on my heart. I filled my glass once more with wine, and was again about to drink, when the face reappeared at the window. It was so white, so thin, with eyes so large, wild, and hungry-looking, and the black, unkempt hair, into which the snow had drifted, formed so strange and weird a frame to the picture, that I was fairly startled. Replacing, untasted, the liquor on the table, I rose and went close to the pane. The face had vanished, and I could see no object within many feet of the window. The storm had increased, and the snow was driving in wild gusts through the streets, which were empty, save here and there a hurrying wayfarer. The whole scene was cold, wild, and desolate, and I could not repress a keen thrill of sympathy for the child, whoever it was, whose only Christmas was to watch, in cold and storm, the rich banquet ungratefully enjoyed by the lonely bachelor. I resumed my place at the table; but the dinner was finished, and the wine had no further relish. I was haunted by the vision at the window, and began, with an unreasonable irritation at the interruption, to repeat with fresh warmth my detestation of holidays. One couldn't even dine alone on a holiday with any sort of comfort, I declared. On holidays one was tormented by too much pleasure on one side, and too much misery on the other. And then, I said, hunting for justification of my dislike of the day, 'How many other people are, like me, made miserable by seeing the fullness of enjoyment others possess!'
I had a nice dinner and thought back to the youthful Christmases of the past, mentally raising a toast to many old friends. My sadness was turning into a soft, somber tone when, just as I was about to take a sip of wine, I was startled by a face at the windowpane. It was a pale, wild, haggard face, framed by a mass of black hair, pressed against the glass. As I looked closer, it disappeared. A strange thrill raced through my heart, which I dismissed with a sneer, and I finished my wine and set the glass down. It was just a beggar girl who had crept up to the window to sneak a peek at the cheerful scene inside, but that pale face bothered me a bit and cast a new shadow over my heart. I filled my glass with wine again and was about to drink when the face reappeared at the window. It was so white and thin, with large, wild, hungry-looking eyes, and the messy black hair, dusted with snow, created such a strange and eerie picture that I was genuinely startled. Setting the untouched drink back on the table, I got up and approached the window. The face had vanished, and I couldn't see anything nearby for several feet. The storm had intensified, and the snow was whipping through the streets in wild gusts, which were mostly empty, except for an occasional hurried passerby. The whole scene felt cold, wild, and desolate, and I couldn't help but feel a sharp pang of sympathy for that child, whoever she was, whose only Christmas was to watch the rich feast being enjoyed by a lonely bachelor in the cold and storm. I returned to my seat at the table; however, dinner was over, and the wine no longer had any appeal. I was haunted by that vision at the window, and I began to irrationally express my irritation about the interruption, repeating with renewed intensity my dislike for holidays. I complained that one couldn't even enjoy a solo meal on a holiday with any comfort. On holidays, one was tortured by too much joy on one side and too much misery on the other. And then, searching for a reason to justify my disdain for the day, I said, "How many other people, like me, are made miserable by seeing the happiness others get to experience!"
"Oh, yes, I know," sarcastically replied the bachelor to a comment of mine; "of course, all magnanimous, generous, and noble-souled people delight in seeing other people made happy, and are quite content to accept this vicarious felicity. But I, you see, and this dear little girl—"
"Oh, yes, I know," the bachelor replied sarcastically to my comment. "Of course, all noble and generous people love seeing others happy and are perfectly fine with experiencing happiness through them. But I, you see, and this dear little girl—"
"Dear little girl?"
"Hey, little girl?"
"Oh, I forgot," said Bachelor Bluff, blushing a little, in spite of a desperate effort not to do so. "I didn't tell you. Well, it was so absurd! I kept thinking, thinking of the pale, haggard, lonely little girl on the cold and desolate side of the window-pane, and the over-fed, discontented, lonely old bachelor on the splendid side of the window-pane, and I didn't get much happier thinking about it, I can assure you. I drank glass after glass of the wine—not that I enjoyed its flavour any more, but mechanically, as it were, and with a sort of hope thereby to drown unpleasant reminders. I tried to attribute my annoyance in the matter to holidays, and so denounced them more vehemently than ever. I rose once in a while and went to the window, but could see no one to whom the pale face could have belonged.
"Oh, I forgot," said Bachelor Bluff, blushing a bit, despite his best effort not to. "I didn't tell you. It was so ridiculous! I kept thinking about the pale, worn-out, lonely little girl on the cold, empty side of the window, and the overindulged, unhappy, lonely old bachelor on the nice side of the window, and it didn’t make me feel any better, I assure you. I drank glass after glass of wine—not that I enjoyed the taste any more, but just out of habit, hoping to drown out the unpleasant thoughts. I tried to blame my irritation on the holidays, and I condemned them more passionately than ever. I got up every now and then and went to the window, but I couldn’t see anyone who could have belonged to that pale face."
"At last, in no very amiable mood, I got up, put on my wrappers, and went out; and the first thing I did was to run against a small figure crouching in the doorway. A face looked up quickly at the rough encounter, and I saw the pale features of the window-pane. I was very irritated and angry, and spoke harshly; and then, all at once, I am sure I don't know how it happened, but it flashed upon me that I, of all men, had no right to utter a harsh word to one oppressed with so wretched a Christmas as this poor creature was. I couldn't say another word, but began feeling in my pocket for some money, and then I asked a question or two, and then I don't quite know how it came about—isn't it very warm here?" exclaimed Bachelor Bluff, rising and walking about, and wiping the perspiration from his brow.
Finally, not in the best mood, I got up, threw on some clothes, and stepped outside; the first thing that happened was I bumped into a small figure huddled in the doorway. A face looked up quickly from the sudden encounter, and I saw the pale features reflecting the light from the window. I was really irritated and angry, so I spoke sharply; but then, all of a sudden, I realized—I still don't know how it happened—that I, of all people, had no right to say anything harsh to someone having such a miserable Christmas like this poor person was. I couldn't say another word but started feeling in my pocket for some money, then asked a couple of questions, and after that, I honestly don’t know how it happened—“Isn’t it really warm in here?” exclaimed Bachelor Bluff, getting up and pacing around, wiping the sweat from his forehead.
"Well, you see," he resumed nervously, "it was very absurd, but I did believe the girl's story—the old story, you know, of privation and suffering, and just thought I'd go home with the brat and see if what she said was all true. And then I remembered that all the shops were closed, and not a purchase could be made. I went back and persuaded the steward to put up for me a hamper of provisions, which the half-wild little youngster helped me carry through the snow, dancing with delight all the way. And isn't this enough?"
"Well, you see," he continued nervously, "it was really silly, but I actually believed the girl's story—the classic tale of hardship and suffering. I thought I'd take the kid home with me to see if what she said was true. Then I remembered that all the stores were closed, so I couldn't buy anything. I went back and convinced the steward to prepare a basket of food for me, which the half-wild little girl helped me carry through the snow, thrilled the whole way. And isn't that enough?"
"Not a bit, Mr. Bluff. I must have the whole story."
"Not at all, Mr. Bluff. I need to hear the whole story."
"I declare," said Bachelor Bluff, "there's no whole story to tell. A widow with children in great need, that was what I found; and they had a feast that night, and a little money to buy them a load of wood and a garment or two the next day; and they were all so bright, and so merry, and so thankful, and so good, that, when I got home that night, I was mightily amazed that, instead of going to bed sour at holidays, I was in a state of great contentment in regard to holidays. In fact, I was really merry. I whistled. I sang. I do believe I cut a caper. The poor wretches I had left had been so merry over their unlooked-for Christmas banquet that their spirits infected mine.
"I’ll tell you," said Bachelor Bluff, "there's not much of a story to share. I found a widow with kids who were in desperate need, and that night they had a feast. They even had a little money to buy some firewood and a couple of garments the next day. They were all so cheerful, so joyful, so grateful, and so kind that when I got home that night, I was really surprised that instead of feeling grumpy about the holidays, I felt so content. Honestly, I was truly happy. I whistled. I sang. I think I even did a little dance. The poor souls I left behind were so happy about their unexpected Christmas feast that their joy rubbed off on me."
"And then I got thinking again. Of course, holidays had been miserable to me, I said. What right had a well-to-do, lonely old bachelor hovering wistfully in the vicinity of happy circles, when all about there were so many people as lonely as he, and yet oppressed with want? 'Good gracious!' I exclaimed, 'to think of a man complaining of loneliness with thousands of wretches yearning for his help and comfort, with endless opportunities for work and company, with hundreds of pleasant and delightful things to do. Just to think of it! It put me in a great fury at myself to think of it. I tried pretty hard to escape from myself and began inventing excuses and all that sort of thing, but I rigidly forced myself to look squarely at my own conduct. And then I reconciled my confidence by declaring that, if ever after that day I hated a holiday again, might my holidays end at once and forever!
And then I started thinking again. Of course, holidays had always been tough for me, I said. What right did a wealthy, lonely old bachelor have to linger around happy groups when so many people like him were as lonely and struggling? "Good grief!" I exclaimed, "to think of a man complaining about loneliness when thousands of people are desperate for his help and support, with countless opportunities for work and companionship, with hundreds of fun and enjoyable things to do. Just to think of it! It made me really angry at myself. I tried hard to escape from my thoughts and came up with excuses and everything, but I forced myself to confront my own behavior. And then I reassured myself by saying that if I ever hated a holiday again after that day, may my holidays come to an end forever!
"Did I go and see my proteges again? What a question! Why—well, no matter. If the widow is comfortable now, it is because she has found a way to earn without difficulty enough for her few wants. That's no fault of mine. I would have done more for her, but she wouldn't let me. But just let me tell you about New Year's—the New-Year's day that followed the Christmas I've been describing. It was lucky for me there was another holiday only a week off. Bless you! I had so much to do that day I was completely bewildered, and the hours weren't half long enough. I did make a few social calls, but then I hurried them over; and then hastened to my little girl, whose face had already caught a touch of colour; and she, looking quite handsome in her new frock and her ribbons, took me to other poor folk, and,—well, that's about the whole story.
"Did I go see my mentees again? What a question! Why—well, never mind. If the widow is doing well now, it’s because she’s figured out how to earn enough for her modest needs without too much trouble. That’s not my issue. I would have helped her more, but she wouldn’t allow me to. But let me tell you about New Year’s—the New Year’s Day that came after the Christmas I just mentioned. It was fortunate for me that another holiday was just a week away. Honestly! I had so much to do that day I was totally overwhelmed, and the hours didn’t feel anywhere near long enough. I did make a few social visits, but I rushed through them; then I quickly went to see my little girl, whose face already had a hint of color; and she, looking lovely in her new dress and ribbons, took me to visit other less fortunate people, and—well, that’s pretty much the whole story."
"Oh, as to the next Christmas. Well, I didn't dine alone, as you may guess. It was up three stairs, that's true, and there was none of that elegance that marked the dinner of the year before; but it was merry, and happy, and bright; it was a generous, honest, hearty Christmas dinner, that it was, although I do wish the widow hadn't talked so much about the mysterious way a turkey had been left at her door the night before. And Molly—that's the little girl—and I had a rousing appetite. We went to church early; then we had been down to the Five Points to carry the poor outcasts there something for their Christmas dinner; in fact, we had done wonders of work, and Molly was in high spirits, and so the Christmas dinner was a great success.
"Oh, about the next Christmas. Well, I didn’t eat alone, as you might expect. It was up three flights of stairs, that’s true, and there wasn’t the same elegance as the dinner the year before; but it was cheerful, joyful, and bright; it was a generous, sincere, hearty Christmas dinner, it really was, although I do wish the widow hadn’t talked so much about the mysterious way a turkey had been left at her door the night before. And Molly—that’s the little girl—and I had huge appetites. We went to church early; then we went down to the Five Points to bring the poor people there something for their Christmas dinner; in fact, we worked wonders, and Molly was in great spirits, so the Christmas dinner was a big success.
"Dear me, sir, no! Just as you say. Holidays are not in the least wearisome any more. Plague on it! When a man tells me now that he hates holidays, I find myself getting very wroth. I pin him by the buttonhole at once, and tell him my experience. The fact is, if I were at dinner on a holiday, and anybody should ask me for a sentiment, I should say, 'God bless all holidays!'"
"Dear me, sir, no! Just as you say. Holidays aren't boring at all anymore. It drives me mad! When someone tells me they hate holidays, I get really annoyed. I grab them by the buttonhole right away and share my experience. The truth is, if I were having dinner on a holiday and someone asked me for a toast, I would say, 'Cheers to all holidays!'"
XXXI. MASTER SANDY'S SNAPDRAGON*
* This story was first published in Wide Awake, vol. 26.
ELDRIDGE S. BROOKS
ELDRIDGE S. BROOKS
There was just enough of December in the air and of May in the sky to make the Yuletide of the year of grace 1611 a time of pleasure and delight to every boy and girl in "Merrie England" from the princely children in stately Whitehall to the humblest pot-boy and scullery-girl in the hall of the country squire.
There was just the right mix of December in the air and May in the sky to make the Christmas season of 1611 a time of joy and happiness for every boy and girl in "Merrie England," from the royal kids in grand Whitehall to the lowest servant and kitchen girl in the country squire's house.
And in the palace at Whitehall even the cares of state gave place to the sports of this happy season. For that "Most High and Mighty Prince James, by the Grace of God King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland"—as you will find him styled in your copy of the Old Version, or what is known as "King James' Bible"—loved the Christmas festivities, cranky, crabbed, and crusty though he was. And this year he felt especially gracious. For now, first since the terror of the Guy Fawkes plot which had come to naught full seven years before, did the timid king feel secure on his throne; the translation of the Bible, on which so many learned men had been for years engaged, had just been issued from the press of Master Robert Baker; and, lastly, much profit was coming into the royal treasury from the new lands in the Indies and across the sea.
And in the palace at Whitehall, even the worries of state took a backseat to the fun of this joyful season. Because that "Most High and Mighty Prince James, by the Grace of God King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland"—as you’ll see him referred to in your copy of the Old Version, or what’s known as "King James' Bible"—enjoyed the Christmas celebrations, even though he was cranky, grumpy, and tough to deal with. This year, he felt especially generous. For the first time since the fear of the Guy Fawkes plot, which had failed seven years earlier, the anxious king felt secure on his throne; the translation of the Bible, which many scholars had been working on for years, had just been printed by Master Robert Baker; and, finally, a lot of money was coming into the royal treasury from the new territories in the Indies and beyond the sea.
So it was to be a Merry Christmas in the palace at Whitehall. Great were the preparations for its celebration, and the Lord Henry, the handsome, wise and popular young Prince of Wales, whom men hoped some day to hail as King Henry of England, was to take part in a jolly Christmas mask, in which, too, even the little Prince Charles was to perform for the edification of the court when the mask should be shown in the new and gorgeous banqueting hall of the palace.
So it was going to be a Merry Christmas at the palace in Whitehall. There were huge preparations for the celebration, and Lord Henry, the handsome, wise, and popular young Prince of Wales, whom people hoped would one day be King Henry of England, was going to take part in a fun Christmas mask, in which even little Prince Charles would perform to entertain the court when the mask was presented in the new and beautiful banqueting hall of the palace.
And to-night it was Christmas Eve. The Little Prince Charles and the Princess Elizabeth could scarcely wait for the morrow, so impatient were they to see all the grand devisings that were in store for them. So good Master Sandy, under-tutor to the Prince, proposed to wise Archie Armstrong, the King's jester, that they play at snapdragon for the children in the royal nursery.
And tonight it was Christmas Eve. The Little Prince Charles and Princess Elizabeth could hardly wait for tomorrow, so eager were they to see all the exciting plans that were in store for them. So kind Master Sandy, the Prince's under-tutor, suggested to clever Archie Armstrong, the King's jester, that they play snapdragon for the kids in the royal nursery.
The Prince and Princess clamoured for the promised game at once, and soon the flicker from the flaming bow lighted up the darkened nursery as, around the witchlike caldron, they watched their opportunity to snatch the lucky raisin. The room rang so loudly with fun and laughter that even the King himself, big of head and rickety of legs, shambled in good-humouredly to join in the sport that was giving so much pleasure to the royal boy he so dearly loved, and whom he always called "Baby Charles."
The Prince and Princess eagerly called for the promised game right away, and before long, the glow from the flaming bow lit up the darkened nursery as they waited around the witch-like cauldron for their chance to grab the lucky raisin. The room was filled with so much fun and laughter that even the King, who had a big head and wobbly legs, walked in cheerfully to join in the games that brought so much joy to the royal boy he loved dearly, whom he always called "Baby Charles."
But what was snapdragon, you ask? A simple enough game, but dear for many and many a year to English children. A broad and shallow bowl or dish half-filled with blazing brandy, at the bottom of which lay numerous toothsome raisins—a rare tidbit in those days—and one of these, pierced with a gold button, was known as the "lucky raisin." Then, as the flaming brandy flickered and darted from the yawning bowl, even as did the flaming poison tongues of the cruel dragon that St. George of England conquered so valiantly, each one of the revellers sought to snatch a raisin from the burning bowl without singe or scar. And he who drew out the lucky raisin was winner and champion, and could claim a boon or reward for his superior skill. Rather a dangerous game, perhaps it seems, but folks were rough players in those old days and laughed at a burn or a bruise, taking them as part of the fun.
But what was snapdragon, you ask? It was a simple enough game, but beloved by English children for many years. A wide and shallow bowl or dish was filled halfway with flaming brandy, at the bottom of which were plenty of tasty raisins—a rare treat back then—and one of these, pierced with a gold button, was called the "lucky raisin." As the flaming brandy flickered and danced from the open bowl, like the dangerous fire-breathing dragon that St. George of England fought so bravely, each player tried to grab a raisin from the burning bowl without getting burned or hurt. The one who pulled out the lucky raisin was the winner and could ask for a prize or reward for their skill. It might seem like a dangerous game, but people were tougher back then and laughed off a burn or bruise, seeing them as part of the fun.
So around Master Sandy's Snapdragon danced the royal children, and even the King himself condescended to dip his royal hands in the flames, while Archie Armstrong the jester cried out: "Now fair and softly, brother Jamie, fair and softly, man. There's ne'er a plum in all that plucking so worth the burning as there was in Signer Guy Fawkes' snapdragon when ye proved not to be his lucky raisin." For King's jesters were privileged characters in the old days, and jolly Archie Armstrong could joke with the King on this Guy Fawkes scare as none other dared.
So around Master Sandy's Snapdragon danced the royal kids, and even the King himself took the time to dip his royal hands in the flames, while Archie Armstrong the jester shouted: "Now easy there, brother Jamie, easy there, man. There's never a plum in all that picking so worth the burning as there was in Signer Guy Fawkes' snapdragon when you turned out not to be his lucky raisin." Because back in the day, King's jesters were special characters, and cheerful Archie Armstrong could joke with the King about this Guy Fawkes scare like no one else dared to.
And still no one brought out the lucky raisin, though the Princess Elizabeth's fair arm was scotched and good Master Sandy's peaked beard was singed, and my Lord Montacute had dropped his signet ring in the fiery dragon's mouth, and even His Gracious Majesty the King was nursing one of his royal fingers.
And still, no one brought out the lucky raisin, even though Princess Elizabeth's fair arm was burned and good Master Sandy's pointed beard was singed, and Lord Montacute had dropped his signet ring in the fiery dragon's mouth, and even His Gracious Majesty the King was nursing one of his royal fingers.
But just as through the parted arras came young Henry, Prince of Wales, little Prince Charles gave a boyish shout of triumph.
But just as young Henry, Prince of Wales, stepped through the parted curtains, little Prince Charles let out a boyish shout of triumph.
"Hey, huzzoy!" he cried, "'tis mine, 'tis mine! Look, Archie; see, dear dad; I have the lucky raisin! A boon, good folk; a boon for me!" And the excited lad held aloft the lucky raisin in which gleamed the golden button.
"Hey, look!" he shouted, "it's mine, it's mine! Look, Archie; see, dear dad; I have the lucky raisin! A gift, good folks; a gift for me!" And the excited boy held up the lucky raisin that sparkled with the golden button.
"Rarely caught, young York," cried Prince Henry, clapping his hands in applause. "I came in right in good time, did I not, to give you luck, little brother? And now, lad, what is the boon to be?"
"Rarely caught, young York," shouted Prince Henry, clapping his hands in applause. "I arrived just in time, didn't I, to bring you good luck, little brother? So now, what’s the favor going to be?"
And King James, greatly pleased at whatever his dear "Baby Charles" said or did, echoed his eldest son's question. "Ay lad, 'twas a rare good dip; so crave your boon. What does my bonny boy desire?"
And King James, really happy with whatever his dear "Baby Charles" said or did, repeated his oldest son's question. "Yes, my boy, that was quite a good dip; so please tell me, what does my lovely boy want?"
But the boy hesitated. What was there that a royal prince, indulged as was he, could wish for or desire? He really could think of nothing, and crossing quickly to his elder brother, whom, boy-fashion, he adored, he whispered, "Ud's fish, Hal, what DO I want?"
But the boy hesitated. What could a royal prince, as spoiled as he was, possibly want or desire? He really couldn’t think of anything, and quickly crossing to his older brother, whom he idolized in a boyish way, he whispered, "Ud's fish, Hal, what DO I want?"
Prince Henry placed his hand upon his brother's shoulder and looked smilingly into his questioning eyes, and all within the room glanced for a moment at the two lads standing thus.
Prince Henry put his hand on his brother's shoulder and smiled into his questioning eyes, while everyone in the room took a moment to glance at the two boys standing like that.
And they were well worth looking at. Prince Henry of Wales, tall, comely, open-faced, and well-built, a noble lad of eighteen who called to men's minds, so "rare Ben Jonson" says, the memory of the hero of Agincourt, that other
And they were definitely worth a look. Prince Henry of Wales, tall, handsome, open-faced, and well-built, a noble young man of eighteen who reminded people, as "rare Ben Jonson" says, of the hero of Agincourt, that other
thunderbolt of war, Harry the Fifth, to whom in face you are So like, as Fate would have you so in worth;
thunderbolt of war, Harry the Fifth, to whom in person you are So similar, as Destiny has made you so in value;
Prince Charles, royal Duke of York, Knight of the Garter and of the Bath, fair in face and form, an active, manly, daring boy of eleven—the princely brothers made so fair a sight that the King, jealous and suspicious of Prince Henry's popularity though he was, looked now upon them both with loving eyes. But how those loving eyes would have grown dim with tears could this fickle, selfish, yet indulgent father have foreseen the sad and bitter fates of both his handsome boys.
Prince Charles, the royal Duke of York, Knight of the Garter and of the Bath, good-looking and athletic, was a confident and fearless eleven-year-old. The two princely brothers made such a beautiful sight that the King, despite his jealousy and suspicion of Prince Henry's popularity, regarded them both with affection. But how those loving eyes would have filled with tears if this unpredictable, selfish, yet indulgent father could have foreseen the tragic and painful destinies of both his handsome sons.
But, fortunately, such foreknowledge is not for fathers or mothers, whatever their rank or station, and King James's only thought was one of pride in the two brave lads now whispering together in secret confidence. And into this he speedily broke.
But thankfully, such knowledge isn't meant for fathers or mothers, no matter their status, and King James was only feeling pride for the two brave boys now quietly sharing secrets. And he quickly interrupted them.
"Come, come, Baby Charles," he cried, "stand no more parleying, but out and over with the boon ye crave as guerdon for your lucky plum. Ud's fish, lad, out with it; we'd get it for ye though it did rain jeddert staves here in Whitehall."
"Come on, Baby Charles," he shouted, "no more talking! Just go ahead and ask for what you want as a reward for your good fortune. Seriously, kid, just say it; we’d get it for you even if it poured down sticks here in Whitehall."
"So please your Grace," said the little Prince, bowing low with true courtier-like grace and suavity, "I will, with your permission, crave my boon as a Christmas favor at wassail time in to-morrow's revels."
"So please you, Your Grace," said the little Prince, bowing deeply with genuine courtly grace and charm, "I would like to ask for my gift as a Christmas favor during tomorrow's festivities."
And then he passed from the chamber arm-in-arm with his elder brother, while the King, chuckling greatly over the lad's show of courtliness and ceremony, went into a learned discussion with my lord of Montacute and Master Sandy as to the origin of the snapdragon, which he, with his customary assumption of deep learning, declared was "but a modern paraphrase, my lord, of the fable which telleth how Dan Hercules did kill the flaming dragon of Hesperia and did then, with the apple of that famous orchard, make a fiery dish of burning apple brandy which he did name 'snapdragon.'"
And then he left the room arm-in-arm with his older brother, while the King, laughing heartily at the boy's display of manners and formalities, started a deep conversation with Lord Montacute and Master Sandy about the origins of the snapdragon. He confidently claimed, "It’s really just a modern twist, my lord, on the tale that tells how Dan Hercules killed the fiery dragon of Hesperia and then, using an apple from that famous orchard, made a hot dish of burning apple brandy that he named 'snapdragon.'"
For King James VI of Scotland and I of England was, you see, something too much of what men call a pendant.
For King James VI of Scotland and I of England was, you see, a bit too much of what people call a show-off.
Christmas morning rose bright and glorious. A light hoarfrost whitened the ground and the keen December air nipped the noses as it hurried the song-notes of the score of little waifs who, gathered beneath the windows of the big palace, sung for the happy awaking of the young Prince Charles their Christmas carol and their Christmas noel:
Christmas morning arrived bright and beautiful. A light frost covered the ground, and the chilly December air nipped at noses as it carried the cheerful sounds of a group of little kids who, gathered beneath the windows of the grand palace, sang their Christmas carol and Christmas noel to celebrate the joyful awakening of the young Prince Charles.
A child this day is born, A child of great renown; Most worthy of a sceptre, A sceptre and a crown. Noel, noel, noel, Noel sing we may Because the King of all Kings Was born this blessed day. These tidings shepherds heard In field watching their fold, Were by an angel unto them At night revealed and told. Noel, noel, noel, Noel sing we may Because the King of all Kings Was born this blessed day. He brought unto them tidings Of gladness and of mirth, Which cometh to all people by This holy infant's birth. Noel, noel, noel, Noel sing we may Because the King of all Kings Was born this blessed day.
A child is born today, A child of great fame; Most deserving of a scepter, A scepter and a crown. Noel, noel, noel, Let's sing noel today Because the King of all Kings Was born on this blessed day. The shepherds heard this news While watching their flock in the field, It was revealed to them by an angel In the night and told. Noel, noel, noel, Let's sing noel today Because the King of all Kings Was born on this blessed day. He brought them news Of joy and cheer, That comes to all people through This holy infant's birth. Noel, noel, noel, Let's sing noel today Because the King of all Kings Was born on this blessed day.
The "blessed day" wore on. Gifts and sports filled the happy hours. In the royal banqueting hall the Christmas dinner was royally set and served, and King and Queen and Princes, with attendant nobles and holiday guests, partook of the strong dishes of those old days of hearty appetites.
The "blessed day" continued on. Gifts and games filled the joyful hours. In the royal banquet hall, the Christmas dinner was beautifully arranged and served, and the King, Queen, and Princes, along with the noble guests and holiday visitors, enjoyed the rich dishes from those times of big appetites.
"A shield of brawn with mustard, boyl'd capon, a chine of beef roasted, a neat's tongue roasted, a pig roasted, chewets baked, goose, swan and turkey roasted, a haunch of venison roasted, a pasty of venison, a kid stuffed with pudding, an olive-pye, capons and dowsets, sallats and fricases"—all these and much more, with strong beer and spiced ale to wash the dinner down, crowned the royal board, while the great boar's head and the Christmas pie, borne in with great parade, were placed on the table joyously decked with holly and rosemary and bay. It was a great ceremony—this bringing in of the boar's head. First came an attendant, so the old record tells us,
"A shield of meat with mustard, boiled capon, a roasted beef joint, a roasted tongue, a roasted pig, baked pastries, roasted goose, swan, and turkey, a roasted venison leg, a venison pie, a kid stuffed with pudding, an olive pie, capons and dowsets, salads and fricassees"—all of this and much more, along with strong beer and spiced ale to wash it down, adorned the royal table, while the great boar's head and the Christmas pie, brought in with great fanfare, were placed on the table joyfully decorated with holly, rosemary, and bay. It was a grand ceremony—this presentation of the boar's head. First came an attendant, as the old records tell us,
"attyr'd in a horseman's coat with a Boares-speare in his hande; next to him another huntsman in greene, with a bloody faulchion drawne; next to him two pages in tafatye sarcenet, each of them with a messe of mustard; next to whom came hee that carried the Boareshead, crosst with a greene silk scarfe, by which hunge the empty scabbard of the faulchion which was carried before him."
"dressed in a horseman's coat with a boar spear in his hand; next to him was another huntsman in green, with a bloody sword drawn; next to him were two pages in fine silk, each with a dish of mustard; after them came the person carrying the boar's head, crossed with a green silk scarf, from which hung the empty sheath of the sword that was carried before him."
After the dinner—the boar's head having been wrestled for by some of the royal yeomen—came the wassail or health-drinking. Then the King said:
After the dinner—where some of the royal yeomen had fought over the boar's head—came the wassail or health-drinking. Then the King said:
"And now, Baby Charles, let us hear the boon ye were to crave of us at wassail as the guerdon for the holder of the lucky raisin in Master Sandy's snapdragon."
"And now, Baby Charles, let us hear the favor you wanted to ask us at the party as the reward for the person who gets the lucky raisin in Master Sandy's snapdragon."
And the little eleven-year-old Prince stood up before the company in all his brave attire, glanced at his brother Prince Henry, and then facing the King said boldly:
And the little eleven-year-old prince stood up in front of everyone in his brave outfit, looked at his brother Prince Henry, and then facing the king, said confidently:
"I pray you, my father and my Hege, grant me as the boon I ask—the freeing of Walter Raleigh."
"I beg you, my father and my Hege, grant me the favor I'm asking for—the release of Walter Raleigh."
At this altogether startling and unlooked-for request, amazement and consternation appeared on the faces around the royal banqueting board, and the King put down his untasted tankard of spiced ale, while surprise, doubt and anger quickly crossed the royal face. For Sir Walter Raleigh, the favourite of Queen Elizabeth, the lord-proprietor and colonizer of the American colonies, and the sworn foe to Spain, had been now close prisoner in the Tower for more than nine years, hated and yet dreaded by this fickle King James, who dared not put him to death for fear of the people to whom the name and valour of Raleigh were dear.
At this completely shocking and unexpected request, astonishment and confusion showed on the faces around the royal banquet table, and the King set down his untouched tankard of spiced ale as surprise, doubt, and anger quickly crossed his royal face. For Sir Walter Raleigh, the favorite of Queen Elizabeth, the lord-proprietor and colonizer of the American colonies, and the sworn enemy of Spain, had been a close prisoner in the Tower for more than nine years, both hated and feared by the fickle King James, who didn't dare execute him for fear of the people who cherished Raleigh's name and bravery.
"Hoot, chiel!" cried the King at length, spluttering wrathfully in the broadest of his native Scotch, as was his habit when angered or surprised. "Ye reckless fou, wha hae put ye to sic a jackanape trick? Dinna ye ken that sic a boon is nae for a laddie like you to meddle wi'? Wha hae put ye to't, I say?"
"Hoot, you rascal!" shouted the King finally, spluttering angrily in his thickest Scottish accent, which he did when he was mad or taken aback. "You reckless fool, who pushed you to pull such a silly stunt? Don’t you know that such a favor isn’t meant for a kid like you to mess with? Who made you do it, I ask?"
But ere the young Prince could reply, the stately and solemn-faced ambassador of Spain, the Count of Gondemar, arose in the place of honour he filled as a guest of the King.
But before the young Prince could respond, the dignified and serious-faced ambassador of Spain, the Count of Gondemar, stood up in the honored position he occupied as a guest of the King.
"My Lord King," he said, "I beg your majesty to bear in memory your pledge to my gracious master King Philip of Spain, that naught save grave cause should lead you to liberate from just durance that arch enemy of Spain, the Lord Raleigh."
"My Lord King," he said, "I ask you to remember your promise to my esteemed master King Philip of Spain, that only serious reasons should make you release from rightful imprisonment that arch enemy of Spain, Lord Raleigh."
"But you did promise me, my lord," said Prince Charles, hastily, "and you have told me that the royal pledge is not to be lightly broken."
"But you promised me, my lord," Prince Charles said quickly, "and you've told me that a royal vow shouldn't be taken lightly."
"Ma certie, lad," said King James, "ye maunay learn that there is nae rule wi'out its aicciptions." And then he added, "A pledge to a boy in play, like to ours of yester-eve, Baby Charles, is not to be kept when matters of state conflict." Then turning to the Spanish ambassador, he said: "Rest content, my lord count. This recreant Raleigh shall not yet be loosed."
"Sure, lad," said King James, "you must learn that there’s no rule without its exceptions." Then he added, "A promise to a boy while playing, like ours from last night, Baby Charles, isn’t something that's kept when state matters clash." Turning to the Spanish ambassador, he continued: "Be at ease, my lord count. This traitor Raleigh will not be released just yet."
"But, my liege," still persisted the boy prince, "my brother Hal did say—"
"But, my lord," the boy prince kept insisting, "my brother Hal said—"
The wrath of the King burst out afresh.
The King's anger flared up again.
"Ay, said you so? Brother Hal, indeed!" he cried.
"Ay, did you say that? Brother Hal, really!" he exclaimed.
"I thought the wind blew from that quarter," and he angrily faced his eldest son. "So, sirrah; 'twas you that did urge this foolish boy to work your traitorous purpose in such coward guise!"
"I thought the wind was coming from that direction," he said angrily, turning to his eldest son. "So, you fool; it was you who encouraged this foolish boy to carry out your treacherous plan in such a cowardly way!"
"My liege," said Prince Henry, rising in his place, "traitor and coward are words I may not calmly hear even from my father and my king. You wrong me foully when you use them thus. For though I do bethink me that the Tower is but a sorry cage in which to keep so grandly plumed a bird as my Lord of Raleigh, I did but seek—"
"My lord," said Prince Henry, standing up, "traitor and coward are words I can't calmly accept, even from my father and my king. You deeply wrong me when you use them like that. While I do realize that the Tower is just a sorry cage for someone as grand as my Lord of Raleigh, I only intended to—"
"Ay, you did but seek to curry favour with the craven crowd," burst out the now thoroughly angry King, always jealous of the popularity of this brave young Prince of Wales. "And am I, sirrah, to be badgered and browbeaten in my own palace by such a thriftless ne'er-do-weel as you, ungrateful boy, who seekest to gain preference with the people in this realm before your liege lord the King? Quit my presence, sirrah, and that instanter, ere that I do send you to spend your Christmas where your great-grandfather, King Henry, bade his astrologer spend his—in the Tower, there to keep company with your fitting comrade, Raleigh, the traitor!"
"Yes, you were just trying to win favor with the cowardly crowd," the now completely furious King shouted, always envious of the popularity of this brave young Prince of Wales. "And am I, you scoundrel, supposed to be harassed and bullied in my own palace by a worthless slacker like you, ungrateful boy, who seeks to win the people's favor in this kingdom instead of showing respect to your ruler, the King? Leave my presence, scoundrel, and do it now, before I send you to spend your Christmas where your great-grandfather, King Henry, told his astrologer to go—in the Tower, to keep company with your appropriate companion, Raleigh, the traitor!"
Without a word in reply to this outburst, with a son's submission, but with a royal dignity, Prince Henry bent his head before his father's decree and withdrew from the table, followed by the gentlemen of his household.
Without saying a word in response to this outburst, with a son's compliance but also with a noble grace, Prince Henry lowered his head in acceptance of his father's command and left the table, followed by the members of his household.
But ere he could reach the arrased doorway, Prince Charles sprang to his side and cried, valiantly: "Nay then, if he goes so do I! 'Twas surely but a Christmas joke and of my own devising. Spoil not our revel, my gracious liege and father, on this of all the year's red-letter days, by turning my thoughtless frolic into such bitter threatening. I did but seek to test the worth of Master Sandy's lucky raisin by asking for as wildly great a boon as might be thought upon. Brother Hal too, did but give me his advising in joke even as I did seek it. None here, my royal father, would brave your sovereign displeasure by any unknightly or unloyal scheme."
But before he could reach the decorated doorway, Prince Charles jumped to his side and said bravely, "No way, if he leaves, then I’m going too! It was just a Christmas joke that I came up with. Don’t ruin our celebration, my gracious king and father, on this of all the year’s special days, by turning my silly prank into something so serious. I only wanted to see if Master Sandy’s lucky raisin was really lucky by asking for the biggest favor I could think of. Brother Hal just gave me his advice lightly, just as I asked for it. No one here, my royal father, would risk your royal disapproval with any unchivalrous or disloyal plan."
The gentle and dignified words of the young prince—for Charles Stuart, though despicable as a king, was ever loving and loyal as a friend—were as oil upon the troubled waters. The ruffled temper of the ambassador of Spain—who in after years really did work Raleigh's downfall and death—gave place to courtly bows, and the King's quick anger melted away before the dearly loved voice of his favourite son.
The calm and respectful words of the young prince—since Charles Stuart, although a terrible king, was always loving and loyal as a friend—were like soothing oil on choppy waters. The irritated mood of the Spanish ambassador—who later on was truly responsible for Raleigh's downfall and death—gave way to polite bows, and the King's quick temper faded away in response to the beloved voice of his favorite son.
"Nay, resume your place, son Hal," he said, "and you, gentlemen all, resume your seats, I pray. I too did but jest as did Baby Charles here—a sad young wag, I fear me, is this same young Prince."
"Nah, take your seat again, Hal," he said, "and you all, please take your seats. I was just joking like Baby Charles here—a bit of a mischievous young man, I think, is this young Prince."
But as, after the wassail, came the Christmas mask, in which both Princes bore their parts, Prince Charles said to Archie Armstrong, the King's jester:
But after the party, when the Christmas play started, where both princes took part, Prince Charles said to Archie Armstrong, the King's jester:
"Faith, good Archie; now is Master Sandy's snapdragon but a false beast withal, and his lucky raisin is but an evil fruit that pays not for the plucking."
"Believe me, good Archie; now Master Sandy's snapdragon is just a fake creature, and his lucky raisin is nothing but a bad fruit that isn't worth picking."
And wise old Archie only wagged his head and answered, "Odd zooks, Cousin Charlie, Christmas raisins are not the only fruit that burns the fingers in the plucking, and mayhap you too may live to know that a mettlesome horse never stumbleth but when he is reined."
And wise old Archie just shook his head and replied, "Good grief, Cousin Charlie, Christmas raisins aren't the only fruit that burns your fingers when you pick them, and maybe you’ll learn that a spirited horse only stumbles when it’s being held back."
Poor "Cousin Charlie" did not then understand the full meaning of the wise old jester's words, but he did live to learn their full intent. For when, in after years, his people sought to curb his tyrannies with a revolt that ended only with his death upon the scaffold, outside this very banqueting house at Whitehall, Charles Stuart learned all too late that a "mettlesome horse" needed sometimes to be "reined," and heard, too late as well, the stern declaration of the Commons of England that "no chief officer might presume for the future to contrive the enslaving and destruction of the nation with impunity."
Poor "Cousin Charlie" didn’t fully grasp the wise old jester's words at the time, but he eventually learned what they really meant. Many years later, when his people tried to rein in his tyrannical behavior with a revolt that only ended with his death on the scaffold, right outside this very banqueting house at Whitehall, Charles Stuart realized all too late that a "spirited horse" sometimes needs to be "reined in." He also heard, too late, the stern statement from the Commons of England that "no chief officer may ever again presume to scheme the enslavement and destruction of the nation without facing consequences."
But though many a merry and many a happy day had the young Prince Charles before the dark tragedy of his sad and sorry manhood, he lost all faith in lucky raisins. Not for three years did Sir Walter Raleigh—whom both the Princes secretly admired—obtain release from the Tower, and ere three more years were past his head fell as a forfeit to the stern demands of Spain. And Prince Charles often declared that naught indeed could come from meddling with luck saving burnt fingers, "even," he said, "as came to me that profitless night when I sought a boon for snatching the lucky raisin from good Master Sandy's Christmas snapdragon."
But although the young Prince Charles had many joyful and happy days before the dark tragedy of his troubled adulthood, he lost all faith in lucky raisins. Sir Walter Raleigh—whom both Princes secretly admired—was not released from the Tower for three years, and within three more years, his head fell as a sacrifice to the harsh demands of Spain. Prince Charles often said that nothing good could come from trying to mess with luck except burnt fingers, "even," he remarked, "like that useless night when I asked for a favor for grabbing the lucky raisin from good Master Sandy's Christmas snapdragon."
XXXII. A CHRISTMAS FAIRY*
* Reprinted with the permission of the Henry Altemus Company.
JOHN STRANGE WINTER
John Strange Winter
It was getting very near to Christmas time, and all the boys at Miss Ware's school were talking about going home for the holidays.
It was almost Christmas, and all the boys at Miss Ware's school were excitedly talking about going home for the holidays.
"I shall go to the Christmas festival," said Bertie Fellows, "and my mother will have a party, and my Aunt will give another. Oh! I shall have a splendid time at home."
"I’m going to the Christmas festival," said Bertie Fellows, "and my mom is having a party, and my aunt will throw another one. Oh! I’m going to have an amazing time at home."
"My Uncle Bob is going to give me a pair of skates," remarked Harry Wadham.
"My Uncle Bob is going to give me a pair of skates," said Harry Wadham.
"My father is going to give me a bicycle," put in George Alderson.
"My dad is going to give me a bicycle," added George Alderson.
"Will you bring it back to school with you?" asked Harry.
"Are you going to take it back to school with you?" Harry asked.
"Oh! yes, if Miss Ware doesn't say no."
"Oh! yes, if Miss Ware doesn't decline."
"Well, Tom," cried Bertie, "where are you going to spend your holidays?"
"Well, Tom," yelled Bertie, "where are you going to spend your vacation?"
"I am going to stay here," answered Tom in a very forlorn voice.
"I’m going to stay here," Tom replied in a very sad voice.
"Here—at school—oh, dear! Why can't you go home?"
"Here—at school—oh no! Why can't you just go home?"
"I can't go home to India," answered Tom.
"I can't go back to India," Tom replied.
"Nobody said you could. But haven't you any relatives anywhere?"
"Nobody said you could. But don't you have any relatives around?"
Tom shook his head. "Only in India," he said sadly.
Tom shook his head. "Only in India," he said with a hint of sadness.
"Poor fellow! That's hard luck for you. I'll tell you what it is, boys, if I couldn't go home for the holidays, especially at Christmas—I think I would just sit down and die."
"Poor guy! That's really unfortunate for you. I'll tell you what, guys, if I couldn't go home for the holidays, especially at Christmas—I think I would just sit down and lose it."
"Oh, no, you wouldn't," said Tom. "You would get ever so homesick, but you wouldn't die. You would just get through somehow, and hope something would happen before next year, or that some kind fairy would—"
"Oh, no, you wouldn't," Tom said. "You would feel really homesick, but you wouldn't die. You would just manage somehow and hope something would change before next year, or that some kind fairy would—"
"There are no fairies nowadays," said Bertie.
"There aren't any fairies these days," said Bertie.
"See here, Tom, I'll write and ask my mother to invite you to go home with me for the holidays."
"Hey Tom, I'll message my mom and ask her to invite you to come home with me for the holidays."
"Will you really?"
"Are you actually going to?"
"Yes, I will. And if she says yes, we shall have such a splendid time. We live in London, you know, and have lots of parties and fun."
"Yes, I will. And if she agrees, we'll have an amazing time. We live in London, you know, and have plenty of parties and fun."
"Perhaps she will say no?" suggested poor little Tom.
"Maybe she'll say no?" suggested poor little Tom.
"My mother isn't the kind that says no," Bertie declared loudly.
"My mom isn't the type to say no," Bertie declared loudly.
In a few days' time a letter arrived from Bertie's mother. The boy opened it eagerly. It said:
In a few days, a letter arrived from Bertie's mom. The boy opened it eagerly. It said:
My own dear Bertie:
My beloved Bertie:
I am very sorry to tell you that little Alice is ill with scarlet fever. And so you cannot come for your holidays. I would have been glad to have you bring your little friend with you if all had been well here.
I’m really sorry to say that little Alice is sick with scarlet fever. Because of that, you can’t come for your holiday. I would have loved for you to bring your little friend with you if everything had been okay here.
Your father and I have decided that the best thing that you can do is to stay at Miss Ware's. We shall send your Christmas present to you as well as we can.
Your dad and I have decided that the best thing you can do is to stay with Miss Ware. We'll send your Christmas gift to you as soon as we can.
It will not be like coming home, but I am sure you will try to be happy, and make me feel that you are helping me in this sad time.
It might not feel like coming home, but I know you'll do your best to be happy and make me feel like you're supporting me through this tough time.
Dear little Alice is very ill, very ill indeed. Tell Tom that I am sending you a box for both of you, with two of everything. And tell him that it makes me so much happier to know that you will not be alone.
Dear little Alice is really sick, very sick indeed. Tell Tom that I’m sending you a box for both of you, with two of everything. And tell him that it makes me so much happier to know that you won’t be alone.
Your own mother.
Your mom.
When Bertie Fellows received this letter, which ended all his Christmas hopes and joys, he hid his face upon his desk and sobbed aloud. The lonely boy from India, who sat next to him, tried to comfort his friend in every way he could think of. He patted his shoulder and whispered many kind words to him.
When Bertie Fellows got this letter, which crushed all his Christmas hopes and happiness, he buried his face in his desk and cried out loud. The lonely boy from India, who sat next to him, tried to comfort his friend in every way he could think of. He patted his shoulder and whispered a lot of kind words to him.
At last Bertie put the letter into Tom's hands. "Read it," he sobbed.
At last, Bertie handed the letter to Tom. "Read it," he cried.
So then Tom understood the cause of Bertie's grief. "Don't fret over it," he said at last. "It might be worse. Why, your father and mother might be thousands of miles away, like mine are. When Alice is better, you will be able to go home. And it will help your mother if she thinks you are almost as happy as if you could go now."
So then Tom realized why Bertie was upset. "Don't worry about it," he finally said. "It could be worse. Your parents could be thousands of miles away, like mine are. Once Alice gets better, you'll be able to go home. And it will make your mom feel better if she thinks you're almost as happy as if you could go right now."
Soon Miss Ware came to tell Bertie how sorry she was for him.
Soon, Miss Ware came to tell Bertie how sorry she felt for him.
"After all," said she, smiling down on the two boys, "it is an ill wind that blows nobody good. Poor Tom has been expecting to spend his holidays alone, and now he will have a friend with him—Try to look on the bright side, Bertie, and to remember how much worse it would have been if there had been no boy to stay with you."
"After all," she said, smiling down at the two boys, "it's a bad situation that doesn't benefit anyone. Poor Tom was expecting to spend his holidays alone, and now he’ll have a friend with him—Try to stay positive, Bertie, and remember how much worse it would have been if there was no boy to stay with you."
"I can't help being disappointed, Miss Ware," said Bertie, his eyes filling with tears.
"I can't help but feel disappointed, Miss Ware," said Bertie, his eyes brimming with tears.
"No; you would be a strange boy if you were not. But I want you to try to think of your poor mother, and write her as cheerfully as you can."
"No; you'd be a weird kid if you weren't. But I want you to try to think of your poor mom and write to her as cheerfully as you can."
"Yes," answered Bertie; but his heart was too full to say more.
"Yeah," Bertie replied, but he was too overwhelmed to say anything else.
The last day of the term came, and one by one, or two by two, the boys went away, until only Bertie and Tom were left in the great house. It had never seemed so large to either of them before.
The last day of the term arrived, and one by one, or two by two, the boys left, until only Bertie and Tom remained in the big house. It had never felt so spacious to either of them before.
"It's miserable," groaned poor Bertie, as they strolled into the schoolroom. "Just think if we were on our way home now—how different."
"It's awful," complained poor Bertie, as they walked into the classroom. "Just imagine if we were on our way home right now—how different it would be."
"Just think if I had been left here by myself," said Tom.
"Just imagine if I had been left here alone," Tom said.
"Yes," said Bertie, "but you know when one wants to go home he never thinks of the boys that have no home to go to."
"Yeah," Bertie said, "but you know when someone wants to go home, they never think about the kids who don't have a home to go to."
The evening passed, and the two boys went to bed. They told stories to each other for a long time before they could go to sleep. That night they dreamed of their homes, and felt very lonely. Yet each tried to be brave, and so another day began.
The evening went by, and the two boys went to bed. They shared stories with each other for a long time before they could fall asleep. That night, they dreamed of their homes and felt really lonely. Still, each tried to be brave, and so another day started.
This was the day before Christmas. Quite early in the morning came the great box of which Bertie's mother had spoken in her letter. Then, just as dinner had come to an end, there was a peal of the bell, and a voice was heard asking for Tom Egerton.
This was the day before Christmas. Early in the morning, the big box that Bertie's mom mentioned in her letter arrived. Then, just as dinner was finishing up, the doorbell rang, and a voice was heard asking for Tom Egerton.
Tom sprang to his feet, and flew to greet a tall, handsome lady, crying, "Aunt Laura! Aunt Laura!"
Tom jumped up and rushed to greet a tall, beautiful woman, shouting, "Aunt Laura! Aunt Laura!"
And Laura explained that she and her husband had arrived in London only the day before. "I was so afraid, Tom," she said, "that we should not get here until Christmas Day was over and that you would be disappointed. So I would not let your mother write you that we were on our way home. You must get your things packed up at once, and go back with me to London. Then uncle and I will give you a splendid time."
And Laura explained that she and her husband had just arrived in London the day before. "I was so worried, Tom," she said, "that we wouldn't get here until after Christmas and that you would be let down. So I wouldn't let your mom tell you that we were on our way home. You need to pack your things right away and come back with me to London. Then my uncle and I will make sure you have a great time."
For a minute or two Tom's face shone with delight. Then he caught sight of Bertie and turned to his aunt.
For a minute or two, Tom's face lit up with joy. Then he noticed Bertie and turned to his aunt.
"Dear Aunt Laura," he said, "I am very sorry, but I can't go."
"Dear Aunt Laura," he said, "I’m really sorry, but I can't make it."
"Can't go? and why not?"
"Can't go? What's stopping you?"
"Because I can't go and leave Bertie here all alone," he said stoutly. "When I was going to be alone he wrote and asked his mother to let me go home with him. She could not have either of us because Bertie's sister has scarlet fever. He has to stay here, and he has never been away from home at Christmas time before, and I can't go away and leave him by himself, Aunt Laura."
"Because I can't just leave Bertie here all alone," he said firmly. "When I thought I would be alone, he wrote and asked his mom if I could go home with him. She couldn't have either of us because Bertie's sister has scarlet fever. He has to stay here, and he has never been away from home at Christmas before, and I can't go and leave him by himself, Aunt Laura."
For a minute Aunt Laura looked at the boy as if she could not believe him. Then she caught him in her arms and kissed him.
For a moment, Aunt Laura stared at the boy as if she couldn't believe him. Then she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him.
"You dear little boy, you shall not leave him. You shall bring him along, and we shall all enjoy ourselves together. Bertie, my boy, you are not very old yet, but I am going to teach you a lesson as well as I can. It is that kindness is never wasted in this world."
"You sweet little boy, you’re not leaving him behind. You’re bringing him along, and we’re all going to have a great time together. Bertie, my boy, you’re still young, but I'm going to teach you a lesson as best as I can. It’s that kindness is never wasted in this world."
And so Bertie and Tom found that there was such a thing as a fairy after all.
And so Bertie and Tom discovered that fairies really do exist after all.
XXXIII. THE GREATEST OF THESE*
*This story was first printed in the Youth's Companion, vol. 76.
JOSEPH MILLS HANSON
Joseph Mills Hanson
The outside door swung open suddenly, letting a cloud of steam into the small, hot kitchen. Charlie Moore, a milk pail in one hand, a lantern in the other, closed the door behind him with a bang, set the pail on the table and stamped the snow from his feet.
The front door swung open unexpectedly, letting a cloud of steam into the small, hot kitchen. Charlie Moore, holding a milk pail in one hand and a lantern in the other, slammed the door behind him, placed the pail on the table, and stomped the snow off his feet.
"There's the milk, and I near froze gettin' it," said he, addressing his partner, who was chopping potatoes in a pan on the stove.
"Here's the milk, and I almost froze getting it," he said, talking to his partner, who was chopping potatoes in a pan on the stove.
"Dose vried bodadoes vas burnt," said the other, wielding his knife vigorously.
"Dose vried bodadoes vas burnt," said the other, wielding his knife vigorously.
"Are, eh? Why didn't you watch 'em instead of readin' your old Scandinavian paper?" answered Charlie, hanging his overcoat and cap behind the door and laying his mittens under the stove to dry. Then he drew up a chair and with much exertion pulled off his heavy felt boots and stood them beside his mittens.
"Well, why didn't you watch them instead of reading your old Scandinavian paper?" Charlie replied, hanging his overcoat and cap behind the door and placing his mittens under the stove to dry. Then he pulled up a chair and, with a lot of effort, took off his heavy felt boots and stood them next to his mittens.
"Why didn't you shut the gate after you came in from town? The cows got out and went up to Roney's an' I had to chase 'em; 'tain't any joke runnin' round after cows such a night as this." Having relieved his mind of its grievance, Charlie sat down before the oven door, and, opening it, laid a stick of wood along its outer edge and thrust his feet into the hot interior, propping his heels against the stick.
"Why didn’t you close the gate after you came back from town? The cows got out and went up to Roney’s, and I had to chase them; it’s no joke running around after cows on a night like this." Having vented his frustration, Charlie sat down in front of the oven door, opened it, laid a stick of wood along its outer edge, and pushed his feet into the hot interior, propping his heels against the stick.
"Look oud for dese har biscuits!" exclaimed his partner, anxiously.
"Watch out for these biscuits!" exclaimed his partner, anxiously.
"Oh, hang the biscuits!" was Charlie's hasty answer. "I'll watch 'em. Why didn't you?"
"Oh, forget the biscuits!" was Charlie's quick reply. "I'll keep an eye on them. Why didn't you?"
"Ay tank Ay fergit hem."
"I think I forgot him."
"Well, you don't want to forget. A feller forgot his clothes once, an' he got froze."
"Well, you don't want to forget. A guy forgot his clothes once, and he ended up freezing."
"Ay gass dose taller vas ketch in a sbring snowstorm. Vas dose biscuits done, Sharlie?"
"Ay, gas is taller when caught in a spring snowstorm. What about those biscuits, Sharlie?"
"You bet they are, Nels," replied Charlie, looking into the pan.
"You bet they are, Nels," Charlie said, glancing into the pan.
"Dan subbar vas ready. Yom on!"
"Dan's submarine was ready. Game on!"
Nels picked up the frying-pan and Charlie the biscuits, and set them on the oilcloth-covered table, where a plate of butter, a jar of plum jelly, and a coffee-pot were already standing.
Nels grabbed the frying pan and Charlie took the biscuits, placing them on the oilcloth-covered table, where a plate of butter, a jar of plum jelly, and a coffee pot were already set up.
Outside the frozen kitchen window the snow-covered fields and meadows stretched, glistening and silent, away to the dark belt of timber by the river. Along the deep-rutted road in front a belated lumber-wagon passed slowly, the wheels crunching through the packed snow with a wavering, incessant shriek.
Outside the icy kitchen window, the snow-covered fields and meadows stretched out, sparkling and quiet, all the way to the dark line of trees by the river. A late lumber wagon slowly rolled along the deeply rutted road in front, its wheels crunching through the packed snow with a wavering, endless screech.
The two men hitched their chairs up to the table, and without ceremony helped themselves liberally to the steaming food. For a few moments they seemed oblivious to everything but the demands of hunger. The potatoes and biscuits disappeared with surprising rapidity, washed down by large drafts of coffee. These men, labouring steadily through the short daylight hours in the dry, cold air of the Dakota winter, were like engines whose fires had burned low—they were taking fuel. Presently, the first keen edge of appetite satisfied, they ate more slowly, and Nels, straightening up with a sigh, spoke:
The two men pulled their chairs up to the table and, with no fuss, dug into the steaming food. For a moment, they seemed completely focused on satisfying their hunger. The potatoes and biscuits vanished quickly, chased down with big gulps of coffee. These men, working hard during the short daylight hours in the cold, dry air of the Dakota winter, were like engines running low on fuel—they were refueling. Once the initial hunger was eased, they started eating more slowly, and Nels, sitting up with a sigh, said:
"Ay seen Seigert in town ta-day. Ha vants von hundred fifty fer dose team."
"Ay saw Seigert in town today. He wants one hundred fifty for those teams."
"Come down, eh?" commented Charlie. "Well, they're worth that. We'd better take 'em, Nels. We'll need 'em in the spring if we break the north forty."
"Come down, huh?" Charlie said. "Well, they're worth that. We should take them, Nels. We'll need them in the spring if we work the north forty."
"Yas, et's a nice team," agreed Nels. "Ha vas driven ham ta-day."
"Yeah, it's a nice team," agreed Nels. "He was driven home today."
"Is he haulin' corn?"
"Is he hauling corn?"
"Na; he had his kids oop gettin' Christmas bresents."
"Na; he had his kids up getting Christmas presents."
"Chris—By gracious! to-morrow's Christmas!"
"Chris—Wow! Tomorrow's Christmas!"
Nels nodded solemnly, as one possessing superior knowledge. Charlie became thoughtful.
Nels nodded seriously, like someone who knew more than the rest. Charlie started to think.
"We'll come in sort of slim on it here, I reckon, Nels. Christmas ain't right, somehow, out here. Back in Wisconsin, where I came from, there's where you get your Christmas!" Charlie spoke with the unswerving prejudice of mankind for the land of his birth.
"We'll approach it cautiously here, I think, Nels. Christmas feels off out here. Back in Wisconsin, where I grew up, that's where you really experience Christmas!" Charlie said with the unyielding bias that people have for the place they were born.
"Yas, dose been right. En da ol' kontry dey havin' gret times Christmas."
"Yeah, they've been right. In the old country, they have great times at Christmas."
Their thoughts were all bent now upon the holiday scenes of the past. As they finished the meal and cleared away and washed the dishes they related incidents of their boyhood's time, compared, reiterated, and embellished. As they talked they grew jovial, and laughed often.
Their minds were now completely focused on the holiday memories from the past. As they finished their meal, tidied up, and washed the dishes, they shared stories from their childhood, comparing, revisiting, and adding details. As they talked, they became cheerful and laughed frequently.
"The skee broke an' you went over kerplunk, hey? Haw, haw! That reminds me of one time in Wisconsin—"
"The sled broke and you went tumbling over, huh? Ha, ha! That reminds me of a time in Wisconsin—"
Something of the joyous spirit of the Christmastide seemed to have entered into this little farmhouse set in the midst of the lonely, white fields. In the hearts of these men, moving about in their dim-lighted room, was reechoed the joyous murmur of the great world without: the gayety of the throngs in city streets, where the brilliant shop-windows, rich with holiday spoils, smile out upon the passing crowd, and the clang of street-cars and roar of traffic mingle with the cries of street-venders. The work finished, they drew their chairs to the stove, and filled their pipes, still talking.
Something of the joyful spirit of Christmas seemed to have entered this little farmhouse in the middle of the lonely, white fields. In the hearts of these men, moving around in their dimly lit room, echoed the cheerful sounds of the bustling world outside: the laughter of the crowds in city streets, where the bright shop windows, full of holiday treasures, shone down on the passing people, and the noise of streetcars and traffic blended with the shouts of street vendors. When their work was done, they gathered around the stove, filled their pipes, and continued their conversation.
"Well, well," said Charlie, after the laugh occasioned by one of Nels' droll stories had subsided. "It's nice to think of those old times. I'd hate to have been one of these kids that can't have any fun. Christmas or any other time."
"Well, well," Charlie said, after the laughter from one of Nels' funny stories died down. "It's nice to reminisce about those old times. I wouldn't want to be one of those kids who can't have any fun. Not on Christmas or any other time."
"Ay gass dere ain't anybody much dot don'd have someding dis tams a year."
"Ay gass there isn't really anyone who's got anything during this time of year."
"Oh, yes, there are, Nels! You bet there are!"
"Oh, yes, there are, Nels! Absolutely!"
Charlie nodded at his partner with serious conviction.
Charlie nodded at his partner with sincere determination.
"Now, there's the Roneys," he waved his pipe over his shoulder. "The old man told me to-night when I was up after the cows that he's sold all the crops except what they need for feedin'—wheat, and corn, and everything, and some hogs besides—and ain't got hardly enough now for feed and clothes for all that family. The rent and the lumber he had to buy to build the new barn after the old one burnt ate up the money like fury. He kind of laughed, and said he guessed the children wouldn't get much Christmas this year. I didn't think about it's being so close when he told me."
"Now, there are the Roneys," he waved his pipe over his shoulder. "The old man told me tonight when I was out with the cows that he’s sold all the crops except what they need for feed—wheat, corn, and everything else, along with some hogs—and he barely has enough now for food and clothes for the entire family. The rent and the lumber he had to buy to build the new barn after the old one burned down ate up the money like crazy. He kind of laughed and said he guessed the kids wouldn’t be getting much for Christmas this year. I didn’t realize how close it was when he told me."
"No Christmas!" Nels' round eyes widened with astonishment. "Ay tank dose been pooty bad!" He studied the subject for a few moments, his stolid face suddenly grown thoughtful. Charlie stared at the stove. Far away by the river a lonely coyote set up his quick, howling yelp.
"No Christmas!" Nels' round eyes widened in disbelief. "I think that's pretty bad!" He contemplated the situation for a moment, his usually expressionless face now showing deep thought. Charlie gazed at the stove. In the distance by the river, a lonely coyote broke into a quick, howling yelp.
"Dere's been seven kids oop dere," said Nels at last, glancing up as it for corroboration.
"Dere's been seven kids up there," said Nels finally, looking up as if for confirmation.
"Yes, seven," agreed Charlie.
"Yep, seven," agreed Charlie.
"Say, do ve need Seigert's team very pad?"
"Say, do we need Seigert's team very bad?"
"Well, now that depends," said Charlie. "Why not?"
"Well, that depends," said Charlie. "Why not?"
"Nothin', only Ay vas tankin' ve might tak' some a das veat we vas goin' to sell and—and—"
"Nothin', just that we might take some of the meat we were going to sell and—and—"
"Yep, what?"
"Yeah, what?"
"And dumb it on Roney's granary floor to-night after dere been asleeb."
"And dump it on Roney's granary floor tonight after they've been asleep."
Charlie stared at his companion for a moment in silence. Then he rose, and, approaching Nels, examined his partner's face with solemn scrutiny.
Charlie looked at his companion in silence for a moment. Then he stood up and walked over to Nels, studying his partner's face with serious attention.
"By the great horn spoon," he announced, finally, "you've got a head on you like a balloon, my boy! Keep on gettin' ideas like that, and you'll land in Congress or the poor-farm before many years!"
"By the great horn spoon," he said finally, "you’ve got a head on you like a balloon, kid! Keep coming up with ideas like that, and you’ll end up in Congress or the poorhouse before long!"
Then, abandoning his pretense of gravity, he slapped the other on the back.
Then, dropping his serious act, he gave the other a hearty slap on the back.
"Why didn't I think of that? It's the best yet. Seigert's team? Oh, hang Seigert's team. We don't need it. We'll have a little merry Christmas out of this yet. Only they mustn't know where it came from. I'll write a note and stick it under the door, 'You'll find some merry wheat—'No, that ain't it. 'You'll find some wheat in the granary to give the kids a merry Christmas with,' signed, 'Santa Claus.'"
"Why didn't I think of that? It's the best idea so far. Seigert's team? Oh, forget Seigert's team. We don't need them. We'll still have a nice Christmas from this. But they can't find out where it came from. I'll write a note and slip it under the door: 'You'll find some wheat in the granary for the kids to have a merry Christmas with,' signed, 'Santa Claus.'"
He wrote out the message in the air with a pointing forefinger. He had entered into the spirit of the thing eagerly.
He traced the message in the air with his pointing finger. He was really into it and excited about the whole thing.
"It's half-past nine now," he went on, looking at the clock. "It'll be eleven time we get the stuff loaded and hauled up there. Let's go out and get at it. Lucky the bobs are on the wagon; they don't make such a racket as wheels."
"It's 9:30 now," he said, glancing at the clock. "It'll be 11 by the time we get the stuff loaded and up there. Let's head out and get started. Good thing the bobs are on the wagon; they don’t make as much noise as wheels."
He took the lantern from its nail behind the door and lighted it, after which he put on his boots, cap, and mittens, and flung his overcoat across his shoulders. Nels, meanwhile, had put on his outer garments, also.
He took the lantern off the nail behind the door and lit it, then he put on his boots, cap, and mittens, and threw his overcoat over his shoulders. Nels, in the meantime, had also put on his outer clothes.
"Shut up the stove, Nels." Charlie blew out the light and opened the door. "There, hang it!" he exclaimed, turning back. "I forgot the note. Ought to be in ink, I suppose. Well, never mind now; we won't put on any style about it."
"Shut the stove, Nels." Charlie turned off the light and opened the door. "There, hold on!" he said, turning back. "I forgot the note. It should be in ink, I guess. Well, it doesn't matter now; we won't make it fancy."
He took down a pencil from the shelf, and, extracting a bit of wrapping paper from a bundle behind the woodbox, wrote the note by the light of the lantern.
He grabbed a pencil from the shelf and, pulling out a piece of wrapping paper from a bundle behind the woodbox, wrote the note by the light of the lantern.
"There, I guess that will do," he said, finally. "Come on!"
"There, I think that's good enough," he said, finally. "Let’s go!"
Outside, the night air was cold and bracing, and in the black vault of the sky the winter constellations flashed and throbbed. The shadows of the two men, thrown by the lantern, bobbed huge and grotesque across the snow and among the bare branches of the cottonwoods, as they moved toward the barn.
Outside, the night air was cool and refreshing, and in the dark sky, the winter constellations sparkled and pulsed. The shadows of the two men, cast by the lantern, loomed large and twisted across the snow and among the bare branches of the cottonwoods as they walked toward the barn.
"Ay tank ve put on dose extra side poards and make her an even fifty pushel," said Nels, after they had backed the wagon up to the granary door. "Ve might as vell do it oop right, skence ve're at it."
"Hey, let's add those extra side panels and make it an even fifty bushels," said Nels, after they had backed the wagon up to the granary door. "We might as well do it right since we're at it."
Having carried out this suggestion, the two shovelled steadily, with short intervals of rest, for three quarters of an hour, the dark pile of grain in the wagon-box rising gradually until it stood flush with the top.
After following this suggestion, the two kept shoveling steadily, taking short breaks, for about forty-five minutes, the dark mound of grain in the wagon box gradually rising until it was level with the top.
Good it was to look upon, cold and soft and yielding to the touch, this heaped-up wealth from the inexhaustible treasure-house of the mighty West. Charlie and Nels felt something of this as they viewed the results of their labours for a moment before hitching up the team.
It was a good sight, cold and soft and yielding to the touch, this piled-up wealth from the endless treasure trove of the mighty West. Charlie and Nels felt some of this as they looked at the fruits of their labor for a moment before getting the team ready.
"It's A number one hard," said Charlie, picking up a handful and sifting it slowly through his fingers, "and it'll fetch seventy-four cents. But you can't raise any worse on this old farm of ours if you try," he added, a little proudly. "Nor anywhere else in the Jim River Valley, for that matter."
"It's a top-quality type," Charlie said, grabbing a handful and letting it sift slowly through his fingers. "And it'll go for seventy-four cents. But you can't do any worse on this old farm of ours if you tried," he added, a bit proudly. "And you won't find anything better anywhere else in the Jim River Valley, either."
As they approached the Roney place, looking dim and indistinct in the darkness, their voices hushed apprehensively, and the noise of the sled-runners slipping through the snow seemed to them to increase from a purr to a roar.
As they got closer to the Roney place, which looked faint and blurry in the darkness, their voices dropped to a whisper out of anxiety, and the sound of the sled runners gliding over the snow felt like it was growing from a soft hum to a loud roar.
"Here, stob a minute!" whispered Nels, in agony of discovery. "Ve're magin' an awful noise. Ay'll go und take a beek."
"Wait a minute!" whispered Nels, in pain from the realization. "We're making a terrible noise. I'll go and take a look."
He slipped away and cautiously approached the house. "Et's all right," he whispered, hoarsely, returning after a moment; "dere all asleeb. But go easy; Ay tank ve pest go easy." They seemed burdened all at once with the consciences of criminals, and went forward with almost guilty timidity.
He quietly slipped away and carefully approached the house. "It's all good," he whispered, his voice rough, returning after a moment; "they're all asleep. But go easy; I think we should definitely take it easy." They suddenly felt weighed down by the guilt of criminals and moved forward with almost guilty hesitation.
"Thunder, dere's a bump! Vy don'd you drive garefuller, Sharlie?"
"Thunder, there's a bump! Why don’t you drive more carefully, Charlie?"
"Drive yourself, if you think you can do any better!" As they came into the yard a dog suddenly ran out from the barn, barking furiously. Charlie reined up with an ejaculation of despair; "Look there, the dog! We're done for now, sure! Stop him, Nels! Throw somethin' at 'im!"
"Go ahead and drive if you think you can do it better!" As they entered the yard, a dog suddenly rushed out from the barn, barking angrily. Charlie pulled up, exclaiming in despair, "Look at that dog! We're doomed for sure! Stop him, Nels! Throw something at him!"
The noise seemed to their excited ears louder than the crash of artillery. Nels threw a piece of snow crust. The dog ran back a few steps, but his barking did not diminish.
The noise sounded louder to their excited ears than the crash of artillery. Nels tossed a chunk of snow crust. The dog backed up a few steps, but its barking didn’t lessen.
"Here, hold the lines. I'll try to catch 'im." Charlie jumped from the wagon and approached the dog with coaxing words: "Come, doggie, good doggie, nice boy, come!"
"Here, hold the lines. I'll try to catch him." Charlie jumped from the wagon and walked toward the dog, calling out, "Come here, doggie, good boy, nice boy, come on!"
His manoeuvre, however, merely served to increase the animal's frenzy. As Charlie approached the dog retired slowly toward the house, his head thrown back, and his rapid barking increased to a long-drawn howl.
His maneuver, however, only made the animal more frantic. As Charlie got closer, the dog slowly backed up toward the house, its head thrown back, and its quick barking turned into a prolonged howl.
"Good boy, come! Bother the brute! He'll wake up the whole household! Nice doggie! Phe-e—"
"Good boy, come here! Go annoy that big guy! He'll wake up everyone in the house! Good dog! Phew—"
The noise, however, had no apparent effect upon the occupants of the house. All remained as dark and silent as ever.
The noise, however, had no noticeable effect on the people in the house. Everyone stayed just as dark and quiet as before.
"Sharlie, Sharlie, let him go!" cried Nels, in a voice smothered with laughter. "Ay go in dose parn; maype ha'll chase me."
"Sharlie, Sharlie, let him go!" Nels shouted, his voice filled with laughter. "I’ll go in those pants; maybe he’ll chase me."
His hope was well founded. The dog, observing this treacherous occupation by the enemy of his last harbour of refuge, gave pursuit and disappeared within the door, which Charlie, hard behind him, closed with a bang. There was the sound of a hurried scuffle within. The dog's barking gave place to terrified whinings, which in turn were suddenly quenched to a choking murmur.
His hope was well placed. The dog, noticing the sneaky activity by the enemy of his last safe spot, chased after them and slipped through the door, which Charlie quickly closed with a bang. Inside, there was a flurry of movement. The dog's barking turned into frightened whines, which suddenly stopped, replaced by a muffled sound.
"Gome in, Sharlie, kvick!"
"Come in, Sharlie, quick!"
"You got him?" queried Charlie, opening the door cautiously. "Did he bite you?"
"You got him?" Charlie asked, opening the door carefully. "Did he bite you?"
"Na, yust ma mitten. Gat a sack or someding da die him oop in."
"Yeah, just my mitten. Get a sack or something to put him in."
A sack was procured from somewhere, into which the dog, now silenced from sheer exhaustion and fright, was unceremoniously thrust, after which the sack was tied and flung into the wagon. This formidable obstacle overcome and the Roneys still slumbering peacefully, the rest was easy. The granary door was pried open and the wheat shovelled hurriedly in upon the empty floor. Charlie then crept up to the house and slipped his note under the door.
A bag was grabbed from somewhere, into which the dog, now quiet from pure exhaustion and fear, was carelessly shoved, after which the bag was tied and tossed into the wagon. With this major hurdle crossed and the Roneys still sleeping soundly, the rest was simple. The granary door was pried open and the wheat was quickly shoveled onto the empty floor. Charlie then crept up to the house and slipped his note under the door.
The sack was lifted from the now empty wagon and opened before the barn, whereupon its occupant slipped meekly out and retreated at once to a far corner, seemingly too much incensed at his discourteous treatment even to fling a volley of farewell barks at his departing captors.
The sack was taken off the now empty wagon and opened in front of the barn, where its occupant quietly crawled out and immediately went to a far corner, apparently too annoyed by his rude treatment to even bark a parting goodbye at his departing captors.
"Vell," remarked Nels, with a sigh of relief as they gained the road, "Ay tank dose Roneys pelieve en Santa Claus now. Dose peen funny vay fer Santa Claus to coom."
"Well," Nels said with a sigh of relief as they reached the road, "I think those Roneys believe in Santa Claus now. That’s a funny way for Santa Claus to come."
Charlie's laugh was good to hear. "He didn't exactly come down the chimney, that's a fact, but it'll do at a pinch. We ought to have told them to get a present for the dog—collar and chain. I reckon he wouldn't hardly be thankful for it, though, eh?"
Charlie's laugh was great to hear. "He didn't exactly come down the chimney, that's for sure, but it'll work in a pinch. We should have told them to get a present for the dog—a collar and chain. I doubt he'd even be grateful for it, though, right?"
"Ay gass not. Ha liges ta haf hes nights ta hemself."
"Aye, gas not. He likes to have his nights to himself."
"Well, we had our fun, anyway. Sort of puts me in mind of old Wisconsin, somehow."
"Well, we had our fun, anyway. It kind of reminds me of old Wisconsin, somehow."
From far off over the valley, with its dismantled cornfields and snow-covered haystacks, beyond the ice-bound river, floated slow, and sonorous, the mellow clanging of church bells. They were ushering in the Christmas morn. Overhead the starlit heavens glistened, brooding and mysterious, looking down with luminous, loving eyes upon these humble sons of men doing a good deed, from the impulse of simple, generous hearts, as upon that other Christmas morning, long ago, when the Jewish shepherds, guarding their flocks by night, read in their shining depths that in Bethlehem of Judea the Christ-Child was born.
From far across the valley, with its faded cornfields and snow-covered haystacks, beyond the frozen river, the slow, rich sound of church bells drifted through the air. They were welcoming Christmas morning. Above, the starlit sky sparkled, deep and mysterious, looking down with bright, loving eyes on these humble people, doing a good deed from their simple, generous hearts, just like that other Christmas morning, long ago, when the Jewish shepherds, watching over their flocks at night, saw in the shining stars that the Christ-Child was born in Bethlehem of Judea.
The rising sun was touching the higher hilltops with a faint rush of crimson the next morning when the back door of the Roney house opened with a creak, and Mr. Roney, still heavy-eyed with sleep, stumbled out upon the porch, stretched his arms above his head, yawned, blinked at the dazzling snow, and then shambled off toward the barn. As he approached, the dog ran eagerly out, gambolled meekly around his feet and caressed his boots. The man patted him kindly.
The next morning, the rising sun was lightly touching the top of the hills with a hint of red when the back door of the Roney house creaked open. Mr. Roney, still half-asleep, stumbled out onto the porch, stretched his arms above his head, yawned, squinted at the bright snow, and then walked slowly towards the barn. As he got closer, the dog came running out excitedly, playfully dancing around his feet and rubbing against his boots. The man gave him a gentle pat.
"Hello, old boy! What were you yappin' around so for last night, huh? Grain-thieves? You needn't worry about them. There ain't nothin' left for them to steal. No, sir! If they got into that granary they'd have to take a lantern along to find a pint of wheat. I don't suppose," he added, reflectively, "that I could scrape up enough to feed the chickens this mornin', but I guess I might's well see."
"Hey there, buddy! What were you going on about last night, huh? Grain thieves? You don’t need to worry about them. There's nothing left for them to take. Nope! If they got into that granary, they'd need a lantern to find a bit of wheat. I don’t think," he added, thinking it over, "that I could manage to gather enough to feed the chickens this morning, but I guess I might as well check."
He passed over to the little building. What he saw when he looked within seemed for a moment to produce no impression upon him whatever. He stared at the hillock of grain in motionless silence. Finally Mr. Roney gave utterance to a single word, "Geewhilikins!" and started for the house on a run. Into the kitchen, where his wife was just starting the fire, the excited man burst like a whirlwind.
He went over to the small building. What he saw when he looked inside seemed, for a moment, to leave him completely unfazed. He stared at the pile of grain in silent stillness. Finally, Mr. Roney exclaimed, "Wow!" and took off running toward the house. He burst into the kitchen, where his wife was just starting the fire, like a whirlwind.
"Come out here, Mary!" he cried. "Come out here, quick!"
"Come out here, Mary!" he shouted. "Get out here, fast!"
The worthy woman, unaccustomed to such demonstrations, looked at him in amazement.
The admirable woman, not used to such displays, stared at him in disbelief.
"For goodness sake, what's come over you, Peter Roney?" she exclaimed. "Are you daft? Don't make such a noise! You'll wake the young ones, and I don't want them waked till need be, with no Christmas for 'em, poor little things!"
"For goodness' sake, what's gotten into you, Peter Roney?" she exclaimed. "Are you crazy? Don't make such a racket! You'll wake the kids, and I don't want them to wake up until it's necessary, with no Christmas for them, poor little things!"
"Never mind the young 'uns," he replied. "Come on!"
"Forget the kids," he said. "Let's go!"
As they passed out he noticed the slip of paper under the door and picked it up, but without comment.
As they left, he noticed the piece of paper under the door and picked it up, but didn’t say anything.
He charged down upon the granary, his wife, with a shawl over her head, close behind.
He rushed towards the granary, his wife with a shawl over her head, right behind him.
She peered in, apprehensively at first, then with eyes of widening wonder.
She looked in, hesitantly at first, then with growing amazement.
"Why, Peter!" she said, turning to him. "Why, Peter! What does—I thought—"
"Why, Peter!" she said, turning to him. "Why, Peter! What does—I thought—"
"You thought!" he broke in. "Me, too. But it ain't so. It means that we've got some of the best neighbours that ever was, a thinkin' of our young 'uns this way! Read that!" and he thrust the paper into her hand.
"You thought!" he interrupted. "Me, too. But it's not like that. It means we have some of the best neighbors ever, looking out for our kids like this! Read this!" and he shoved the paper into her hand.
"Why, Peter!" she ejaculated again, weakly. Then suddenly she turned, and laying her head on his shoulder, began to sob softly.
"Why, Peter!" she exclaimed again, weakly. Then suddenly she turned, and resting her head on his shoulder, started to cry softly.
"There, there," he said, patting her arm awkwardly.
"There, there," he said, giving her arm a clumsy pat.
"Don't you go and cry now. Let's just be thankful to the good Lord for puttin' such fellers into the world as them fellers down the road. And now you run in and hurry up breakfast while I do up the chores. Then we'll hitch up and get into town 'fore the stores close. Tell the young 'uns Santy didn't get round last night with their things, but we've got word to meet him in town. Hey? Yes, I saw just the kind of sled Pete wants when I was up yesterday, and that china doll for Mollie. Yes, tell 'em anything you want. Twon't be too big. Santy Claus has come to Roney's ranch this year, sure!"
"Don’t cry now. Let’s just be thankful to the good Lord for putting good people like those down the road in our lives. Now you run inside and get breakfast ready while I finish up the chores. Then we’ll hitch up the wagon and get to town before the stores close. Tell the kids that Santa didn’t make it around last night with their gifts, but we’ve heard he’ll meet us in town. Right? Yeah, I saw the perfect sled Pete wants when I was there yesterday, and a china doll for Mollie. Sure, tell them whatever you want. It won’t be too much. Santa Claus has definitely come to Roney’s ranch this year!"
XXXIV. LITTLE GRETCHEN AND THE WOODEN SHOE*
* From "Christmastide," published by the Chicago Kindergarten College, copyright 1902.
* From "Christmastide," published by the Chicago Kindergarten College, copyright 1902.
ELIZABETH HARRISON
ELIZABETH HARRISON
The following story is one of many which has drifted down to us from the story-loving nurseries and hearthstones of Germany. I cannot recall when I first had it told to me as a child, varied, of course, by different tellers, but always leaving that sweet, tender impression of God's loving care for the least of his children. I have since read different versions of it in at least a half-dozen story books for children.
The following story is just one of many that has been passed down to us from the story-loving nurseries and homes of Germany. I can't remember when I first heard it as a child, told in different ways by different storytellers, but it always left me with that sweet, tender feeling of God's loving care for the smallest of His children. Since then, I've read various versions of it in at least half a dozen children's storybooks.
Once upon a time, a long time ago, far away across the great ocean, in a country called Germany, there could be seen a small log hut on the edge of a great forest, whose fir-trees extended for miles and miles to the north. This little house, made of heavy hewn logs, had but one room in it. A rough pine door gave entrance to this room, and a small square window admitted the light. At the back of the house was built an old-fashioned stone chimney, out of which in winter usually curled a thin, blue smoke, showing that there was not very much fire within.
Once upon a time, a long time ago, far across the ocean in a country called Germany, there was a small log cabin on the edge of a vast forest, with fir trees stretching for miles to the north. This little house, made of sturdy hewn logs, had just one room. A rough pine door opened into this room, and a small square window let in light. At the back of the cabin stood an old stone chimney, from which a thin plume of blue smoke usually curled in winter, indicating that there wasn’t much fire inside.
Small as the house was, it was large enough for the two people who lived in it. I want to tell you a story to-day about these two people. One was an old, gray-haired woman, so old that the little children of the village, nearly half a mile away, often wondered whether she had come into the world with the huge mountains, and the great fir-trees, which stood like giants back of her small hut. Her face was wrinkled all over with deep lines, which, if the children could only have read aright, would have told them of many years of cheerful, happy, self-sacrifice, of loving, anxious watching beside sick-beds, of quiet endurance of pain, of many a day of hunger and cold, and of a thousand deeds of unselfish love for other people; but, of course, they could not read this strange handwriting. They only knew that she was old and wrinkled, and that she stooped as she walked. None of them seemed to fear her, for her smile was always cheerful, and she had a kindly word for each of them if they chanced to meet her on her way to and from the village. With this old, old woman lived a very little girl. So bright and happy was she that the travellers who passed by the lonesome little house on the edge of the forest often thought of a sunbeam as they saw her. These two people were known in the village as Granny Goodyear and Little Gretchen.
The house was small, but it was big enough for the two people living in it. I want to share a story today about these two individuals. One was an elderly woman with gray hair, so old that the little kids in the village, nearly half a mile away, often wondered if she had come into the world along with the massive mountains and the great fir trees that stood like giants behind her tiny hut. Her face was covered in deep wrinkles that, if the children could have understood, would have told them about many years of cheerful, happy selflessness, of loving, anxious nights spent beside sickbeds, of quietly enduring pain, of countless days filled with hunger and cold, and of a thousand acts of selfless love for others. But, of course, they couldn’t read this strange writing on her face. They only knew she was old and wrinkled and that she hunched as she walked. None of them seemed to be afraid of her because her smile was always warm, and she had a friendly word for each of them when they happened to cross paths with her on her way to and from the village. Living with this very old woman was a tiny girl. So bright and cheerful was she that travelers passing by the lonely little house on the edge of the forest often thought of her as a sunbeam. These two were known in the village as Granny Goodyear and Little Gretchen.
The winter had come and the frost had snapped off many of the smaller branches from the pine-trees in the forest. Gretchen and her Granny were up by daybreak each morning. After their simple breakfast of oatmeal, Gretchen would run to the little closet and fetch Granny's old woollen shawl, which seemed almost as old as Granny herself. Gretchen always claimed the right to put the shawl over her Granny's head, even though she had to climb onto the wooden bench to do it. After carefully pinning it under Granny's chin, she gave her a good-bye kiss, and Granny started out for her morning's work in the forest. This work was nothing more nor less than the gathering up of the twigs and branches which the autumn winds and winter frosts had thrown upon the ground. These were carefully gathered into a large bundle which Granny tied together with a strong linen band. She then managed to lift the bundle to her shoulder and trudged off to the village with it. Here she sold the fagots for kindling wood to the people of the village. Sometimes she would get only a few pence each day, and sometimes a dozen or more, but on this money little Gretchen and she managed to live; they had their home, and the forest kindly furnished the wood for the fire which kept them warm in cold weather.
Winter had arrived, and the frost had broken off many of the smaller branches from the pine trees in the forest. Gretchen and her Granny were up by dawn each morning. After a simple breakfast of oatmeal, Gretchen would run to the small closet and grab Granny's old woolen shawl, which seemed almost as ancient as Granny herself. Gretchen always insisted on putting the shawl over her Granny's head, even though she had to climb onto the wooden bench to do it. After carefully pinning it under Granny's chin, she gave her a goodbye kiss, and Granny set out for her morning work in the forest. This work was nothing more than collecting twigs and branches that the autumn winds and winter frosts had scattered on the ground. These were carefully gathered into a large bundle that Granny tied with a strong linen string. She then managed to lift the bundle onto her shoulder and trudged off to the village with it. There, she sold the bundles for kindling wood to the villagers. Sometimes she would only make a few pennies each day, and other times a dozen or more, but with this money, little Gretchen and she managed to get by; they had a home, and the forest generously provided the wood for the fire that kept them warm in the cold weather.
In the summer time Granny had a little garden at the back of the hut where she raised, with little Gretchen's help, a few potatoes and turnips and onions. These she carefully stored away for winter use. To this meagre supply, the pennies, gained by selling the twigs from the forest, added the oatmeal for Gretchen and a little black coffee for Granny. Meat was a thing they never thought of having. It cost too much money. Still, Granny and Gretchen were very happy, because they loved each other dearly. Sometimes Gretchen would be left alone all day long in the hut, because Granny would have some work to do in the village after selling her bundle of sticks and twigs. It was during these long days that little Gretchen had taught herself to sing the song which the wind sang to the pine branches. In the summer time she learned the chirp and twitter of the birds, until her voice might almost be mistaken for a bird's voice; she learned to dance as the swaying shadows did, and even to talk to the stars which shone through the little square window when Granny came home too late or too tired to talk.
In the summer, Granny had a small garden behind the hut where she grew, with little Gretchen's help, some potatoes, turnips, and onions. She carefully stored these for winter. Along with this modest supply, the money from selling sticks from the forest contributed to getting oatmeal for Gretchen and a little black coffee for Granny. Meat was something they never considered getting because it was too expensive. Still, Granny and Gretchen were very happy because they loved each other deeply. Sometimes, Gretchen would be alone in the hut all day while Granny ran errands in the village after selling her bundle of sticks and twigs. During these long days, little Gretchen taught herself to sing the song that the wind sang to the pine branches. In the summer, she learned the chirps and tweets of the birds until her voice could almost be mistaken for a bird's. She learned to dance like the swaying shadows and even to talk to the stars that shone through the little square window when Granny came home too late or too tired to chat.
Sometimes, when the weather was fine, or her Granny had an extra bundle of newly knitted stockings to take to the village, she would let little Gretchen go along with her. It chanced that one of these trips to the town came just the week before Christmas, and Gretchen's eyes were delighted by the sight of the lovely Christmas-trees which stood in the window of the village store. It seemed to her that she would never tire of looking at the knit dolls, the woolly lambs, the little wooden shops with their queer, painted men and women in them, and all the other fine things. She had never owned a plaything in her whole life; therefore, toys which you and I would not think much of, seemed to her to be very beautiful.
Sometimes, when the weather was nice, or her Granny had a few extra pairs of newly knitted stockings to take to the village, she would let little Gretchen go with her. One of these trips to town happened the week before Christmas, and Gretchen was thrilled by the sight of the beautiful Christmas trees displayed in the window of the village store. She felt like she could look at the knitted dolls, the fluffy lambs, the little wooden shops with their quirky, painted figures, and all the other wonderful things forever. She had never owned a toy in her life; so, toys that you and I might see as ordinary seemed very special to her.
That night, after their supper of baked potatoes was over, and little Gretchen had cleared away the dishes and swept up the hearth, because Granny dear was so tired, she brought her own small wooden stool and placed it very near Granny's feet and sat down upon it, folding her hands on her lap. Granny knew that this meant she wanted to talk about something, so she smilingly laid away the large Bible which she had been reading, and took up her knitting, which was as much as to say: "Well, Gretchen, dear, Granny is ready to listen."
That night, after they finished their baked potato dinner, little Gretchen cleared the dishes and swept the hearth since Granny was so tired. She brought over her small wooden stool, placed it close to Granny’s feet, and sat down with her hands folded in her lap. Granny recognized this as a signal that Gretchen wanted to talk about something, so she smiled and set aside the large Bible she had been reading, picking up her knitting instead, which was her way of saying, "Well, Gretchen, dear, Granny is ready to listen."
"Granny," said Gretchen slowly, "it's almost Christmas time, isn't it?"
"Grandma," Gretchen said slowly, "it's almost Christmas time, right?"
"Yes, dearie," said Granny, "only five more days now," and then she sighed, but little Gretchen was so happy that she did not notice Granny's sigh.
"Yes, sweetie," said Granny, "just five more days now," and then she sighed, but little Gretchen was so happy that she didn't notice Granny's sigh.
"What do you think, Granny, I'll get this Christmas?" said she, looking up eagerly into Granny's face.
"What do you think I'll get for Christmas this year, Granny?" she asked, looking up eagerly at Granny's face.
"Ah, child, child," said Granny, shaking her head, "you'll have no Christmas this year. We are too poor for that."
"Ah, kid, kid," said Granny, shaking her head, "you won't have Christmas this year. We're too broke for that."
"Oh, but, Granny," interrupted little Gretchen, "think of all the beautiful toys we saw in the village to-day. Surely Santa Claus has sent enough for every little child."
"Oh, but, Grandma," interrupted little Gretchen, "think of all the beautiful toys we saw in the village today. Surely Santa Claus has sent enough for every little child."
"Ah, dearie," said Granny, "those toys are for people who can pay money for them, and we have no money to spend for Christmas toys."
"Ah, sweetie," said Granny, "those toys are for people who can pay for them, and we don't have any money to spend on Christmas toys."
"Well, Granny," said Gretchen, "perhaps some of the little children who live in the great house on the hill at the other end of the village will be willing to share some of their toys with me. They will be so glad to give some to a little girl who has none."
"Well, Granny," said Gretchen, "maybe some of the little kids who live in the big house on the hill at the other end of the village will want to share some of their toys with
"Dear child, dear child," said Granny, leaning forward and stroking the soft, shiny hair of the little girl, "your heart is full of love. You would be glad to bring a Christmas to every child; but their heads are so full of what they are going to get that they forget all about anybody else but themselves." Then she sighed and shook her head.
"Dear child, dear child," said Granny, leaning forward and stroking the soft, shiny hair of the little girl, "your heart is full of love. You would be happy to bring Christmas to every child; but their minds are so focused on what they’re going to receive that they forget all about anyone else but themselves." Then she sighed and shook her head.
"Well, Granny," said Gretchen, her bright, happy tone of voice growing a little less joyous, "perhaps the dear Santa Claus will show some of the village children how to make presents that do not cost money, and some of them may surprise me Christmas morning with a present. And, Granny, dear," added she, springing up from her low stool, "can't I gather some of the pine branches and take them to the old sick man who lives in the house by the mill, so that he can have the sweet smell of our pine forest in his room all Christmas day?"
"Well, Granny," said Gretchen, her bright, happy tone becoming a bit less cheerful, "maybe Santa Claus will show some of the village kids how to make presents that don’t cost anything, and maybe some of them will surprise me on Christmas morning with a gift. And, Granny, dear," she added, jumping up from her low stool, "can’t I gather some pine branches and take them to the old sick man who lives in the house by the mill, so he can enjoy the sweet smell of our pine forest in his room all Christmas day?"
"Yes, dearie," said Granny, "you may do what you can to make the Christmas bright and happy, but you must not expect any present yourself."
"Yes, sweetheart," said Granny, "you can do what you can to make Christmas bright and happy, but you shouldn't expect any presents for yourself."
"Oh, but, Granny," said little Gretchen, her face brightening, "you forget all about the shining Christmas angels, who came down to earth and sang their wonderful song the night the beautiful Christ-Child was born! They are so loving and good that they will not forget any little child. I shall ask my dear stars to-night to tell them of us. You know," she added, with a look of relief, "the stars are so very high that they must know the angels quite well, as they come and go with their messages from the loving God."
"Oh, but, Grandma," said little Gretchen, her face lighting up, "you forgot all about the shining Christmas angels who came down to earth and sang their beautiful song the night the lovely Christ Child was born! They are so kind and good that they won’t forget any child. I’ll ask my dear stars tonight to tell them about us. You know," she added, looking relieved, "the stars are so high that they must know the angels really well, since they come and go with their messages from the loving God."
Granny sighed, as she half whispered, "Poor child, poor child!" but Gretchen threw her arm around Granny's neck and gave her a hearty kiss, saying as she did so: "Oh, Granny, Granny, you don't talk to the stars often enough, else you wouldn't be sad at Christmas time." Then she danced all around the room, whirling her little skirts about her to show Granny how the wind had made the snow dance that day. She looked so droll and funny that Granny forgot her cares and worries and laughed with little Gretchen over her new snow-dance. The days passed on, and the morning before Christmas Eve came. Gretchen having tidied up the little room—for Granny had taught her to be a careful little housewife—was off to the forest, singing a birdlike song, almost as happy and free as the birds themselves. She was very busy that day, preparing a surprise for Granny. First, however, she gathered the most beautiful of the fir branches within her reach to take the next morning to the old sick man who lived by the mill. The day was all too short for the happy little girl. When Granny came trudging wearily home that night, she found the frame of the doorway covered with green pine branches.
Granny sighed and whispered, "Poor child, poor child!" But Gretchen put her arm around Granny's neck and gave her a big kiss, saying, "Oh, Granny, you don't talk to the stars enough; otherwise, you wouldn't be sad at Christmas time." Then she danced all around the room, twirling her little skirts to show Granny how the wind had made the snow dance that day. She looked so silly and funny that Granny forgot her worries and laughed with little Gretchen over her new snow dance. The days went by, and the morning before Christmas Eve arrived. After tidying up the little room—because Granny had taught her to be a careful little housewife—Gretchen set off to the forest, singing a happy song, almost as carefree as the birds. She was busy that day, preparing a surprise for Granny. First, she gathered the most beautiful fir branches she could find to take to the old sick man who lived by the mill the next morning. The day felt too short for the happy little girl. When Granny came trudging home tired that night, she found the doorway framed with green pine branches.
"It's to welcome you, Granny! It's to welcome you!" cried Gretchen; "our old dear home wanted to give you a Christmas welcome. Don't you see, the branches of evergreen make it look as if it were smiling all over, and it is trying to say, 'A happy Christmas' to you, Granny!"
"It's to welcome you, Granny! It's to welcome you!" shouted Gretchen. "Our beloved home wanted to give you a Christmas greeting. Can't you see? The branches of evergreen make it look like it's smiling everywhere, and it's trying to say, 'Merry Christmas' to you, Granny!"
Granny laughed and kissed the little girl, as they opened the door and went in together. Here was a new surprise for Granny. The four posts of the wooden bed, which stood in one corner of the room, had been trimmed by the busy little fingers, with smaller and more flexible branches of the pine-trees. A small bouquet of red mountain-ash berries stood at each side of the fireplace, and these, together with the trimmed posts of the bed, gave the plain old room quite a festival look. Gretchen laughed and clapped her hands and danced about until the house seemed full of music to poor, tired Granny, whose heart had been sad as she turned toward their home that night, thinking of the disappointment which must come to loving little Gretchen the next morning.
Granny laughed and kissed the little girl as they opened the door and walked in together. Granny was in for a new surprise. The four posts of the wooden bed in one corner of the room had been decorated by the busy little fingers with smaller, more flexible branches from the pine trees. A small bouquet of red mountain-ash berries sat on either side of the fireplace, and these, along with the decorated bed posts, gave the simple old room a festive vibe. Gretchen laughed, clapped her hands, and danced around until the house felt filled with music to poor, tired Granny, whose heart had been heavy as she headed home that night, thinking about the disappointment that would await her beloved little Gretchen the next morning.
After supper was over little Gretchen drew her stool up to Granny's side, and laying her soft, little hands on Granny's knee, asked to be told once again the story of the coming of the Christ-Child; how the night that he was born the beautiful angels had sung their wonderful song, and how the whole sky had become bright with a strange and glorious light, never seen by the people of earth before. Gretchen had heard the story many, many times before, but she never grew tired of it, and now that Christmas Eve had come again, the happy little child wanted to hear it once more.
After dinner, little Gretchen pulled her stool next to Granny and placed her soft little hands on Granny's knee, asking to be told once again the story of the birth of the Christ Child; how on the night he was born, beautiful angels sang their amazing song, and how the entire sky lit up with a strange and glorious light, unlike anything the people on earth had seen before. Gretchen had heard the story countless times, but she never got tired of it, and now that Christmas Eve had arrived again, the happy little girl wanted to hear it one more time.
When Granny had finished telling it the two sat quiet and silent for a little while thinking it over; then Granny rose and said that it was time for them to go to bed. She slowly took off her heavy wooden shoes, such as are worn in that country, and placed them beside the hearth. Gretchen looked thoughtfully at them for a minute or two, and then she said, "Granny, don't you think that somebody in all this wide world will think of us to-night?"
When Granny finished telling the story, the two sat quietly for a moment, reflecting on it. Then Granny got up and said it was time for them to go to bed. She slowly took off her heavy wooden shoes, like the ones worn in that country, and set them beside the hearth. Gretchen looked at them thoughtfully for a minute or two, and then she asked, "Granny, don’t you think someone in this big world will be thinking of us tonight?"
"Nay, Gretchen," said Granny, "I don't think any one will."
"Nah, Gretchen," Granny said, "I don't think anyone will."
"Well, then, Granny," said Gretchen, "the Christmas angels will, I know; so I am going to take one of your wooden shoes, and put it on the windowsill outside, so that they may see it as they pass by. I am sure the stars will tell the Christmas angels where the shoe is."
"Well, then, Grandma," said Gretchen, "the Christmas angels will, I know; so I'm going to take one of your wooden shoes and put it on the windowsill outside, so they can see it as they pass by. I'm sure the stars will tell the Christmas angels where the shoe is."
"Ah, you foolish, foolish child," said Granny, "you are only getting ready for a disappointment To-morrow morning there will be nothing whatever in the shoe. I can tell you that now."
"Ah, you silly, silly child," said Granny, "you’re just setting yourself up for disappointment. Tomorrow morning, there will be nothing at all in the shoe. I can tell you that right now."
But little Gretchen would not listen. She only shook her head and cried out: "Ah, Granny, you don't talk enough to the stars." With this she seized the shoe, and, opening the door, hurried out to place it on the windowsill. It was very dark without, and something soft and cold seemed to gently kiss her hair and face. Gretchen knew by this that it was snowing, and she looked up to the sky, anxious to see if the stars were in sight, but a strong wind was tumbling the dark, heavy snow-clouds about and had shut away all else.
But little Gretchen wouldn't listen. She just shook her head and exclaimed, "Oh, Granny, you don't talk to the stars enough." With that, she grabbed the shoe and, opening the door, rushed outside to put it on the windowsill. It was really dark out, and something soft and cold seemed to gently brush against her hair and face. Gretchen realized it was snowing, and she looked up at the sky, eager to see if the stars were visible, but a strong wind was tossing the dark, heavy snow clouds around and blocking everything else.
"Never mind," said Gretchen softly to herself, "the stars are up there, even if I can't see them, and the Christmas angels do not mind snowstorms."
"Never mind," Gretchen said quietly to herself, "the stars are up there, even if I can't see them, and the Christmas angels don’t mind snowstorms."
Just then a rough wind went sweeping by the little girl, whispering something to her which she could not understand, and then it made a sudden rush up to the snow-clouds and parted them, so that the deep, mysterious sky appeared beyond, and shining down out of the midst of it was Gretchen's favourite star.
Just then, a strong wind swept past the little girl, whispering something to her that she couldn’t understand. Then it suddenly rushed up to the snow-clouds and parted them, revealing the deep, mysterious sky beyond, with Gretchen's favorite star shining down from the middle of it.
"Ah, little star, little star!" said the child, laughing aloud, "I knew you were there, though I couldn't see you. Will you whisper to the Christmas angels as they come by that little Gretchen wants so very much to have a Christmas gift to-morrow morning, if they have one to spare, and that she has put one of Granny's shoes upon the windowsill ready for it?"
"Ah, little star, little star!" said the child, laughing out loud, "I knew you were up there, even though I couldn't see you. Will you tell the Christmas angels as they pass by that little Gretchen really wants a Christmas gift tomorrow morning, if they have one to spare, and that she has placed one of Granny's shoes on the windowsill, ready for it?"
A moment more and the little girl, standing on tiptoe, had reached the windowsill and placed the shoe upon it, and was back again in the house beside Granny and the warm fire.
A moment later, the little girl, standing on her tiptoes, had reached the windowsill and set the shoe on it, then returned to the house next to Granny and the cozy fire.
The two went quietly to bed, and that night as little Gretchen knelt to pray to the Heavenly Father, she thanked him for having sent the Christ-Child into the world to teach all mankind how to be loving and unselfish, and in a few moments she was quietly sleeping, dreaming of the Christmas angels.
The two went quietly to bed, and that night as little Gretchen knelt to pray to God, she thanked Him for sending the Christ Child into the world to teach everyone how to be loving and selfless. After a few moments, she was peacefully sleeping, dreaming of the Christmas angels.
The next morning, very early, even before the sun was up, little Gretchen was awakened by the sound of sweet music coming from the village. She listened for a moment and then she knew that the choir-boys were singing the Christmas carols in the open air of the village street. She sprang up out of bed and began to dress herself as quickly as possible, singing as she dressed. While Granny was slowly putting on her clothes, little Gretchen, having finished dressing herself, unfastened the door and hurried out to see what the Christmas angels had left in the old wooden shoe.
The next morning, really early, even before the sun came up, little Gretchen woke up to the sound of beautiful music coming from the village. She listened for a moment and realized that the choir boys were singing Christmas carols in the village street. She jumped out of bed and started getting dressed as fast as she could, singing while she did. While Granny was slowly putting on her clothes, little Gretchen finished getting ready, unlatched the door, and hurried outside to see what the Christmas angels had left in the old wooden shoe.
The white snow covered everything—trees, stumps, roads, and pastures—until the whole world looked like fairyland. Gretchen climbed up on a large stone which was beneath the window and carefully lifted down the wooden shoe. The snow tumbled off of it in a shower over the little girl's hands, but she did not heed that; she ran hurriedly back into the house, putting her hand into the toe of the shoe as she ran.
The white snow blanketed everything—trees, stumps, roads, and fields—making the whole world look like a fairy tale. Gretchen climbed onto a big rock under the window and carefully took down the wooden shoe. The snow cascaded off it onto the little girl's hands, but she didn’t mind; she hurried back into the house, slipping her hand into the toe of the shoe as she ran.
"Oh, Granny! Oh, Granny!" she exclaimed, "you didn't believe the Christmas angels would think about us, but see, they have, they have! Here is a dear little bird nestled down in the toe of your shoe! Oh, isn't he beautiful?"
"Oh, Grandma! Oh, Grandma!" she exclaimed, "you didn't think the Christmas angels would care about us, but look, they have, they have! Here’s a sweet little bird snuggled up in the toe of your shoe! Oh, isn’t he beautiful?"
Granny came forward and looked at what the child was holding lovingly in her hand. There she saw a tiny chick-a-dee, whose wing was evidently broken by the rough and boisterous winds of the night before, and who had taken shelter in the safe, dry toe of the old wooden shoe. She gently took the little bird out of Gretchen's hands, and skilfully bound his broken wing to his side, so that he need not hurt himself by trying to fly with it. Then she showed Gretchen how to make a nice warm nest for the little stranger, close beside the fire, and when their breakfast was ready she let Gretchen feed the little bird with a few moist crumbs.
Granny stepped forward and looked at what the child was holding so lovingly in her hand. There she saw a tiny chickadee with a clearly broken wing from the rough, noisy winds of the night before, who had taken shelter in the safe, dry toe of an old wooden shoe. She gently took the little bird from Gretchen's hands and skillfully bandaged its broken wing to its side, so it wouldn't hurt itself trying to fly. Then she showed Gretchen how to make a nice, warm nest for their little visitor, close to the fire, and when their breakfast was ready, she let Gretchen feed the little bird some moist crumbs.
Later in the day Gretchen carried the fresh, green boughs to the old sick man by the mill, and on her way home stopped to see and enjoy the Christmas toys of some other children whom she knew, never once wishing that they were hers. When she reached home she found that the little bird had gone to sleep. Soon, however, he opened his eyes and stretched his head up, saying just as plain as a bird could say, "Now, my new friends, I want you to give me something more to eat." Gretchen gladly fed him again, and then, holding him in her lap, she softly and gently stroked his gray feathers until the little creature seemed to lose all fear of her. That evening Granny taught her a Christmas hymn and told her another beautiful Christmas story. Then Gretchen made up a funny little story to tell to the birdie. He winked his eyes and turned his head from side to side in such a droll fashion that Gretchen laughed until the tears came.
Later in the day, Gretchen carried the fresh, green branches to the old sick man by the mill. On her way home, she stopped to admire the Christmas toys of some other kids she knew, never once wishing they were hers. When she got home, she found that the little bird had gone to sleep. Soon, though, he opened his eyes and stretched his head up, saying as clearly as a bird can, "Now, my new friends, I want you to give me something more to eat." Gretchen happily fed him again, and then, holding him in her lap, she softly stroked his gray feathers until the little creature seemed to lose all fear of her. That evening, Granny taught her a Christmas hymn and shared another beautiful Christmas story. Then Gretchen made up a funny little story to tell the bird. He winked his eyes and tilted his head from side to side in such a silly way that Gretchen laughed until she was in tears.
As Granny and she got ready for bed that night, Gretchen put her arms softly around Granny's neck, and whispered: "What a beautiful Christmas we have had to-day, Granny! Is there anything in the world more lovely than Christmas?"
As Granny and she got ready for bed that night, Gretchen wrapped her arms gently around Granny's neck and whispered, "What a beautiful Christmas we've had today, Granny! Is there anything in the world more wonderful than Christmas?"
"Nay, child, nay," said Granny, "not to such loving hearts as yours."
"Nah, kid, nah," said Granny, "not to such loving hearts like yours."
XXXV. CHRISTMAS ON BIG RATTLE*
* This story was first printed in the Youth's Companion, Dec. 14, 1905.
THEODORE GOODRIDGE ROBERTS
THEO GOODRIDGE ROBERTS
Archer sat by the rude hearth of his Big Rattle camp, brooding in a sort of tired contentment over the spitting fagots of var and glowing coals of birch.
Archer sat by the rough fireplace of his Big Rattle camp, lost in a kind of weary satisfaction while watching the crackling logs and glowing birch coals.
It was Christmas Eve. He had been out on his snowshoes all that day, and all the day before, springing his traps along the streams and putting his deadfalls out of commission—rather queer work for a trapper to be about.
It was Christmas Eve. He had been out on his snowshoes all day long, and the day before that too, checking his traps along the streams and disabling his deadfalls—kind of strange work for a trapper to be doing.
But Archer, despite all his gloomy manner, was really a sentimentalist, who practised what he felt.
But Archer, even with his gloomy attitude, was actually a sentimentalist who acted on what he felt.
"Christmas is a season of peace on earth," he had told himself, while demolishing the logs of a sinister deadfall with his axe; and now the remembrance of his quixotic deed added a brightness to the fire and to the rough, undecorated walls of the camp.
"Christmas is a time of peace on earth," he had told himself, while chopping up the logs of a dark, fallen tree with his axe; and now the memory of his noble act brought a warmth to the fire and to the rough, bare walls of the camp.
Outside, the wind ran high in the forest, breaking and sweeping tidelike over the reefs of treetops. The air was bitterly cold. Another voice, almost as fitful as the sough of the wind, sounded across the night. It was the waters of Stone Arrow Falls, above Big Rattle.
Outside, the wind whipped through the forest, crashing and sweeping like waves over the treetops. The air was freezing. Another voice, almost as restless as the sound of the wind, echoed in the night. It was the water of Stone Arrow Falls, above Big Rattle.
The frosts had drawn their bonds of ice and blankets of silencing snow over all the rest of the stream, but the white and black face of the falls still flashed from a window in the great house of crystal, and threw out a voice of desolation.
The frost had spread its layers of ice and soft snow over the entire stream, but the white and black face of the waterfall still shone from a window in the big crystal house, echoing a sound of emptiness.
Sacobie Bear, a full-blooded Micmac, uttered a grunt of relief when his ears caught the bellow of Stone Arrow Falls. He stood still, and turned his head from side to side, questioningly.
Sacobie Bear, a full-blooded Micmac, let out a grunt of relief when he heard the roar of Stone Arrow Falls. He stood still and turned his head from side to side, wondering.
"Good!" he said. "Big Rattle off there, Archer's camp over there. I go there. Good 'nough!"
"Good!" he said. "Big Rattle over there, Archer's camp is over there. I'm going there. Good enough!"
He hitched his old smooth-bore rifle higher under his arm and continued his journey. Sacobie had tramped many miles—all the way from ice-imprisoned Fox Harbor. His papoose was sick. His squaw was hungry. Sacobie's belt was drawn tight.
He lifted his old smooth-bore rifle higher under his arm and kept going. Sacobie had walked many miles—all the way from the frozen Fox Harbor. His baby was sick. His wife was hungry. Sacobie's belt was pulled tight.
During all that weary journey his old rifle had not banged once, although few eyes save those of timberwolf and lynx were sharper in the hunt than Sacobie's. The Indian was reeling with hunger and weakness, but he held bravely on.
During that exhausting journey, his old rifle hadn’t gone off once, even though few hunters had sharper eyes than Sacobie’s when it came to tracking. The Indian was staggering with hunger and fatigue, but he kept going with determination.
A white man, no matter how courageous and sinewy, would have been prone in the snow by that time.
A white man, no matter how brave and strong, would have been lying in the snow by then.
But Sacobie, with his head down and his round snowshoes padding! padding! like the feet of a frightened duck, raced with death toward the haven of Archer's cabin.
But Sacobie, with his head down and his round snowshoes padding! padding! like the feet of a scared duck, raced against death toward the safety of Archer's cabin.
Archer was dreaming of a Christmas-time in a great faraway city when he was startled by a rattle of snowshoes at his threshold and a soft beating on his door, like weak blows from mittened hands. He sprang across the cabin and pulled open the door.
Archer was dreaming of a Christmas in a distant city when he was jolted by the sound of snowshoes at his doorstep and a gentle knock on his door, like feeble taps from gloved hands. He rushed across the cabin and opened the door.
A short, stooping figure shuffled in and reeled against him. A rifle in a woollen case clattered at his feet.
A short, hunched figure shuffled in and stumbled against him. A rifle in a woolen case clattered at his feet.
"Mer' Christmas! How-do?" said a weary voice.
" Merry Christmas! How are you?" said a tired voice.
"Merry Christmas, brother!" replied Archer. Then, "Bless me, but it's Sacobie Bear! Why, what's the matter, Sacobie?"
"Merry Christmas, brother!" Archer replied. Then he said, "Wow, it's Sacobie Bear! What's wrong, Sacobie?"
"Heap tired! Heap hungry!" replied the Micmac, sinking to the floor.
"Very tired! Very hungry!" replied the Micmac, sinking to the floor.
Archer lifted the Indian and carried him over to the bunk at the farther end of the room. He filled his iron-pot spoon with brandy, and inserted the point of it between Sacobie's unresisting jaws. Then he loosened the Micmac's coat and shirt and belt.
Archer picked up the Indian and carried him to the bunk at the far end of the room. He filled his iron pot spoon with brandy and slipped the tip of it between Sacobie's unresisting jaws. Then he loosened the Micmac's coat, shirt, and belt.
He removed his moccasins and stockings and rubbed the straight thin feet with brandy.
He took off his moccasins and socks and rubbed his straight, slender feet with brandy.
After a while Sacobie Bear opened his eyes and gazed up at Archer.
After a while, Sacobie Bear opened his eyes and looked up at Archer.
"Good!" he said. "John Archer, he heap fine man, anyhow. Mighty good to poor Injun Sacobie, too. Plenty tobac, I s'pose. Plenty rum, too."
"Good!" he said. "John Archer is a really good man, anyway. Very kind to poor Indian Sacobie, too. Lots of tobacco, I guess. Lots of rum, too."
"No more rum, my son," replied Archer, tossing what was left in the mug against the log wall, and corking the bottle, "and no smoke until you have had a feed. What do you say to bacon and tea! Or would tinned beef suit you better?"
"No more rum, my son," Archer said, throwing the rest of the drink against the log wall and capping the bottle. "And no smoking until you've had something to eat. How about bacon and tea? Or would you prefer some canned beef?"
"Bacum," replied Sacobie.
"Bacum," Sacobie replied.
He hoisted himself to his elbow, and wistfully sniffed the fumes of brandy that came from the direction of his bare feet. "Heap waste of good rum, me t'ink," he said.
He propped himself up on his elbow and sadly inhaled the scent of brandy wafting from his bare feet. "Such a waste of good rum, I think," he said.
"You ungratefu' little beggar!" laughed Archer, as he pulled a frying pan from under the bunk.
"You ungrateful little brat!" laughed Archer, as he pulled a frying pan from under the bunk.
By the time the bacon was fried and the tea steeped, Sacobie was sufficiently revived to leave the bunk and take a seat by the fire.
By the time the bacon was cooked and the tea brewed, Sacobie felt refreshed enough to get out of bed and sit by the fire.
He ate as all hungry Indians do; and Archer looked on in wonder and whimsical regret, remembering the miles and miles he had tramped with that bacon on his back.
He ate like all hungry people do; and Archer watched in amazement and a touch of nostalgia, recalling the miles and miles he had walked with that bacon on his back.
"Sacobie, you will kill yourself!" he protested.
"Sacobie, you're going to hurt yourself!" he protested.
"Sacobie no kill himself now," replied the Micmac, as he bolted a brown slice and a mouthful of hard bread. "Sacobie more like to kill himself when he empty. Want to live when he chock-full. Good fun. T'ank you for more tea."
"Sacobie isn't going to kill himself now," replied the Micmac, as he devoured a brown slice and a mouthful of hard bread. "Sacobie is more likely to kill himself when he's empty. He wants to live when he's stuffed. It's good fun. Thanks for the more tea."
Archer filled the extended mug and poured in the molasses—"long sweet'nin'" they call it in that region.
Archer filled the large mug and poured in the molasses—"long sweet'in'" they call it in that area.
"What brings you so far from Fox Harbor this time of year?" inquired Archer.
"What brings you all the way from Fox Harbor at this time of year?" Archer asked.
"Squaw sick. Papoose sick. Bote empty. Wan' good bacum to eat."
"Mom is sick. Baby is sick. Food is gone. Want some good food to eat."
Archer smiled at the fire. "Any luck trapping?" he asked.
Archer smiled at the fire. "Any luck with trapping?" he asked.
His guest shook his head and hid his face behind the upturned mug.
His guest shook his head and covered his face with the turned-up mug.
"Not much," he replied, presently.
"Not much," he replied, now.
He drew his sleeve across his mouth, and then produced a clay pipe from a pocket in his shirt.
He wiped his mouth with his sleeve and then pulled out a clay pipe from a pocket in his shirt.
"Tobac?" he inquired.
"Tobacco?" he asked.
Archer passed him a dark and heavy plug of tobacco.
Archer handed him a dense and heavy chunk of tobacco.
"Knife?" queried Sacobie.
"Knife?" asked Sacobie.
"Try your own knife on it," answered Archer, grinning.
"Give it a shot with your own knife," Archer replied, grinning.
With a sigh Sacobie produced his sheath-knife.
With a sigh, Sacobie pulled out his sheath knife.
"You t'ink Sacobie heap big t'ief," he said, accusingly.
"You think Sacobie is a really big thief," he said, accusingly.
"Knives are easily lost—in people's pockets," replied Archer.
"Knives can be easily misplaced—in people's pockets," replied Archer.
The two men talked for hours. Sacobie Bear was a great gossip for one of his race. In fact, he had a Micmac nickname which, translated, meant "the man who deafens his friends with much talk." Archer, however, was pleased with his ready chatter and unforced humour.
The two men talked for hours. Sacobie Bear was quite the gossip for someone of his background. In fact, he had a Micmac nickname that, when translated, meant "the man who deafens his friends with too much talk." Archer, however, appreciated his easy conversation and natural sense of humor.
But at last they both began to nod. The white man made up a bed on the floor for Sacobie with a couple of caribou skins and a heavy blanket. Then he gathered together a few plugs of tobacco, some tea, flour, and dried fish.
But finally, they both started to nod off. The white man made a bed on the floor for Sacobie using a couple of caribou skins and a heavy blanket. Then he collected a few plugs of tobacco, some tea, flour, and dried fish.
Sacobie watched him with freshly aroused interest.
Sacobie watched him with newfound interest.
"More tobac, please," he said. "Squaw, he smoke, too."
"More tobacco, please," he said. "The woman smokes, too."
Archer added a couple of sticks of the black leaf to the pile.
Archer added a few sticks of the black leaf to the pile.
"Bacum, too," said the Micmac. "Bacum better nor fish, anyhow."
"Bacum, too," said the Micmac. "Bacum is better than fish, anyway."
Archer shook his head.
Archer shook his head.
"You'll have to do with the fish," he replied; "but I'll give you a tin of condensed milk for the papoose."
"You'll have to settle for the fish," he replied, "but I'll give you a can of condensed milk for the baby."
"Ah, ah! Him good stuff!" exclaimed Sacobie.
"Ah, wow! He's great stuff!" exclaimed Sacobie.
Archer considered the provisions for a second or two. Then, going over to a dunnage bag near his bunk, he pulled its contents about until he found a bright red silk handkerchief and a red flannel shirt. Their colour was too gaudy for his taste. "These things are for your squaw," he said.
Archer thought about the supplies for a moment. Then, he walked over to a dunnage bag by his bunk, rummaged through it until he found a bright red silk handkerchief and a red flannel shirt. The colors were too flashy for his liking. "These are for your girl," he said.
Sacobie was delighted. Archer tied the articles into a neat pack and stood it in the corner, beside his guest's rifle.
Sacobie was thrilled. Archer bundled the items into a tidy pack and placed it in the corner, next to his guest's rifle.
"Now you had better turn in," he said, and blew out the light.
"Better head to bed now," he said, and turned off the light.
In ten minutes both men slept the sleep of the weary. The fire, a great mass of red coals, faded and flushed like some fabulous jewel. The wind washed over the cabin and fingered the eaves, and brushed furtive hands against the door.
In ten minutes, both men were deeply asleep. The fire, a large pile of red coals, flickered and glowed like a magnificent jewel. The wind moved over the cabin, touched the eaves, and sneaked its way to the door.
It was dawn when Archer awoke. He sat up in his bunk and looked about the quiet, gray-lighted room. Sacobie Bear was nowhere to be seen.
It was dawn when Archer woke up. He sat up in his bunk and looked around the quiet, dimly lit room. Sacobie Bear was nowhere to be found.
He glanced at the corner by the door. Rifle and pack were both gone. He looked up at the rafter where his slab of bacon was always hung. It, too, was gone.
He glanced at the corner by the door. The rifle and pack were both missing. He looked up at the rafter where his slab of bacon was always hung. It was gone too.
He jumped out of his bunk and ran to the door. Opening it, he looked out. Not a breath of air stirred. In the east, saffron and scarlet, broke the Christmas morning, and blue on the white surface of the world lay the imprints of Sacobie's round snowshoes.
He jumped out of his bunk and ran to the door. Opening it, he looked outside. Not a breath of air stirred. In the east, the sky was painted in saffron and scarlet, and on the white surface of the world lay the imprints of Sacobie's round snowshoes, marked in blue.
For a long time the trapper stood in the doorway in silence, looking out at the stillness and beauty.
For a long time, the trapper stood in the doorway silently, gazing at the calm and beauty outside.
"Poor Sacobie!" he said, after a while. "Well, he's welcome to the bacon, even if it is all I had."
"Poor Sacobie!" he said after a moment. "Well, he can have the bacon, even if it’s all I had."
He turned to light the fire and prepare breakfast. Something at the foot of his bunk caught his eye. He went over and took it up. It was a cured skin—a beautiful specimen of fox. He turned it over, and on the white hide an uncultured hand had written, with a charred stick, "Archer."
He turned to light the fire and make breakfast. Something at the foot of his bunk caught his attention. He walked over and picked it up. It was a cured skin—a stunning fox pelt. He flipped it over, and on the white hide, an unrefined hand had written, with a charred stick, "Archer."
"Well, bless that old red-skin!" exclaimed the trapper, huskily. "Bless his puckered eyes! Who'd have thought that I should get a Christmas present?"
"Well, bless that old guy!" exclaimed the trapper, in a rough voice. "Bless his wrinkled eyes! Who would have thought I'd get a Christmas gift?"
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!